Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project to make the world’s books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

atthtto: //books.gqoogle.com/

GJ γο,3ς5- “-

HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY

-...---: -.--.-- 0Ὺ’ο΄.- .θὸϑ1ϑΨὲῷῳ}ϑζῷ ζ--.-.....ὕ..0..

~ Harvard College

Edward Southworth Hawes Class of 1880

1943

tO apen = ὦ ὧν Sem cen em amerwers 5 . . ΄ - ae aes ial τ δὰ ἣν 7-2 Eee ane nee 1 0......-.-ὕὸὉὕὌὸὌ......ϑὃ ὁ ὁὃΘ06ἑμϑιἪιὋθὄ ;ἤ

Pitt Yress Series,

BIRDS OF ARISTOPHANES.

hy

W. C. GREEN, M.A,,

LATE FELLOW OF KING’S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

NEW EDITION

EDITED FOR THE SYNDICS OF THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

Cambridae : AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

Hondon: C. J. CLAY AND SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE. . Glasgow; 263, ARGYLE STREET.

18947

[All Rights reserved.]

HARVARD COLLEGE LIBRARY FROM THE EDWARD S. HAWES ESTATE 1943

Cambridge:

PRINTED BY C. J- CLAY, M AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

«Δ. AND SONS,

4 , ͵ vt ᾿ Lae ͵ ’ Mai, ' ᾿

INTRODUCTION TO THE BIRDS.

THE BIRDS was exhibited at the city Dionysia in the year 414. It gained only the second prize, Ameipsias being first

with THE COMASTAE, Phrynichus third with THE MONOTRO-, .

Pus. Thus we see that an interval of seven years separates THE BIRDS from Aristophanes’ preceding play, THE PEACE; nor, as far as we know, did he write any play during this interval.

A brief review of the course of events in Greece, so as to bring the history up to the spring of 414 and shew the state of Athens at that time, and a sketch of the play itself, will best put us in a position to understand it and to form some judgment about its scope and plan, concerning which the theories propounded are both numerous and conflicting.

The peace concluded in 422 between Athens and Sparta, from which so much was expected, turned out a disappointing one. Mistrust and jealousy continued. There were some who wished for war; especially at Athens Alcibiades, who only waited his opportunity. And, despite of the nominal league, there was indirect war: Athenian troops were opposed to a Spartan garrison in Epidaurus in 419. Athenian troops in 418 fought on the Argive side at Mantinea. The reduction of the Dorian island Melos and the massacre of its inhabitants was not likely to be forgotten by their kinsmen on the main- land. Athenian pride was preparing for herself a heavy retribution, of which Sicily was to be the scene.

- “σι as cece nn ae ES NTT SS GS aie Swale: =~ Oo a et meee oe ae Tle ee eS ner ore etl τὸ αὶ . ges, ..

4. | INTRODUCTION

Of foreign conquest the Athenians had long ago had am- bitious dreams, as we learn from Plutarch’s life of Pericles and from other sources. Africa was not too far for them: the great Pheenician city Carthage was ultimately to be theirs. Aristophanes himself, when in THE KNIGHTS he bids the sausage-seller “cast his eye to Carthage, speedily to be his own” (V, 174), or speaks of Hyperbolus “asking for a hundred triremes to go against Carthage,” is but ridiculing with sone comic exaggeration schemes that were actually talked of. And Sicily was a step on the way to Africa, on which Athens had long desired a footing. Vessels had been sent to that island on several occasions, but nothing important had been done. But in 416 there was an opening for interference. Egesta quarrelled with a neighbour town, Selinus. Sclinus turned to Syracuse, the chief Dorian town of the island; Egesta, having been in league with Leontini, a town with which Athens had had some friendly relations, now asked aid of Athens. Athenian envoys were sent to Egesta to see how matters stood, whether the Egesteans could pay for an Athenian force if sent. Deceived by the Egesteans as to their power and wealth, the envoys brought back a report which induced the Athenians immediately to vote sixty ships. Alcibiades was for the expedition ; Nicias opposed it, and, when his opposition and warnings were vain, said that if they would go to Sicily they must have at least one hundred ships and five thousand hoplites. All this or more the people at once voted: they were ready to put all their strength into this attempt, and to hazard all on the throw. We need not criticize the wisdom of the Sicilian expedition: it is easy to blame the folly of what has failed; but it was within a little of success; and Thucydides, a sober critic, attributes its failure not so much to a miscalculation at the outset as to shortcomings in the execution from the half-hearted way in which the home govern- ment supported those who were fighting for them abroad. Nor was the enthusiasm for the Sicilian expedition quite uni- versal. The democratic party, a great majority, were for it; and Alcibiades, their present leader, was its life and soul.

- ΟΣ τ λον μος, (nee E73 Ἰον..... x

TO THE BIRDS. 5

Nicias and his followers, the cautious moderate party, were against it. Again, the third party, the thorough oligarchs, formidable though not numerous, were against it, because they were bitterly hostile to Alcibiades, and ready to do any- thing to bring him into discredit. And they did ultimately

succeed in removing him from his command in the Sicilian ἢ

expedition and from Athens altogether.

The preparations for the expedition had been going on vigorously and were now nearly completed, when. a shock was given to Athens by ‘one of the most extraordinary events in Grecian history’ (Grote). On the morning of May 11th the busts of the god Hermes, which were distributed in great

_numbers through the streets of Athens, were all found to

have been mutilated during the night. The general horror at the sacrilege was beyond what we can imagine; we are not concerned here to explain why, for though the Athenians claimed to be most god-fearing, their religion may seem to us a free-and-easy one, and their manner of speaking of their deities flippant and irreverent. But the fact is certain that

there was this general horror, and an indignation against the

unknown perpetrators of the outrage. There is now little doubt that the mutilation was a contrivance of the oligarchical clubs (éraspiaz) to ruin Alcibiades. Pythonicus, one of their agents, denounced him as guilty of a profanation of the Eleu- sinian mysteries, with some evidence, and as implicated in the mutilation, without evidence and against all probability. These charges he met with a resolute denial, which was temporarily accepted, and he sailed with the fleet for Sicily in July. The setting forth of the fleet for conquest οὗ ἃ new world in the scuth was a splendid spectacle, and may for a short time have diverted the minds of the Athenians from the gloomy subject of the mutilation. But they soon recurred to it. Investigation went on; evidence was forthcoming; many were accused, condemned, and put to death. New charges, if not of participation in the sacrilege against Hermes, yet of other impiety, were now brought against Alcibiades. The Salaminian galley was sent to order him back to stand a

---.---...-.-- Ὁὦάνκ -« ree 4 τοῖν τ“

ves.

6 INTRODUCTION

trial. Being allowed to return in his own vessel, he escaped at Thurii in Italy, and was afterwards received at Sparta, where he betrayed the plans of Athens to her enemies, and advised them with success. When his escape was known he was condemned to death.

Such was the state of things at Athens. The play of THE BIRDS was exhibited in the spring of 414, doubtless after the

AY

sending of the Salaminia, but probably before her return, and almost certainly before Alcibiades’ treason could have been known. Indeed, the comedy must have been conceived and virtually finished before either of these last events, if not before the sending of the Salaminia, to which there is (in v. 148) a manifest allusion. The general temper at Athens must have been the reverse of cheerful. The affair of the Hermae, a yet unsolved enigma to the Athenians, had caused a general gloom. The high hopes with which they had entered on the Sicilian campaign were now somewhat dashed : Alcibiades, who was to be the life of the scheme, if not yet known to be altogether lost to it, was at all events accused and under a cloud, and not likely to escape the machinations of his enemies.

Having reviewed now the events and feelings in the midst of which Aristophanes wrote, let us see what he actually did write, by giving a sketch of his play.

Two Athenians, Peisthetaerus and Euelpides, weary of the troubles of their country, determine to emigrate. Guided by a raven and ἃ jJackdaw, they come to Epops the hoopoe. He recommends several snug homes, but all are in some way objectionable. Then it strikes Peisthetaerus that Bird- land itself is the place, they will found a city there. Epops is delighted; the birds are called into council, and, though at first they distrust their natural enemy—man, finally consent to hear the plan, and are convinced of its advantages. A city is to be built; the birds are to recover divine honours, Pei- sthetaerus is to be the head and contriver; the birds are to work under him. This being settled, Peisthetaerus and Euel- pides retire to be properly winged for their task.

-.- cee ee eee -........ὄ eee -. ---

bere wpe em - - .: fe ee en me oy ντὦὃ....,-ρ.-.-Ὑ.-...-τ- ee ee te em στο σ΄: -- we

TO THE BIRDS. 7

In the Parabasis the Bird Chorus give a legendary account

of the beginning of the world, proving the antiquity of the birds and their supreme usefulness. _ The two friends return winged; a name is fixed on for the city, Cloud-cuckoo-land. Euelpides is then sent to superintend the builders, while Peisthetaerus, with the Chorus and a priest, performs inaugural sacrifices. The fame of the new settlement quickly spreads. A poet, a soothsayer, a geometer, a visiting inspector, a decree-seller, all apply for admission; and are all refused, as being just the kind of persons whom Peisthetaerus emigrated to be rid of. Peisthetaerus then retires to finish the sacrifices,

In a second Parabasis the Chorus again praise bird life, and exult in anticipation of their new honours.

On Peisthetaerus’ return a messenger reports the building of a magnificent city, another Babylon, most humorously de- scribed. Upon his heels a second messenger reports the intru- sion of a deity; it turns out to be Iris, who is scoffed at and sent back to Zeus. Then a herald from mortals brings word of the enthusiasm for the new city: crowds are coming; all would fain be birds; wings will be wanted. Peisthetaerus is equal to the occasion, and gets feathers of all kinds. The first candidate is a youth who has heard that maltreating a father is quite right in bird law. He is set right on this point; fitted out as a cock, and sent to air his pugnacity on his country’s foes. Next comes Cinesias, a dithyrambic poet, who wants wings for yet higher flights of song. He is beaten off. Then an informer, who refuses to be converted to an honester trade, and is whipped off. Peisthetaerus and his feathers retire for awhile, and the Chorus, in a short interlude, satirize Cleonymus and Orestes,

On Peisthetaerus’ return, Prometheus comes running in to report the alarm of the gods and their approaching embassy : he advises the birds not to bate their claims, but to stand out for recovery of their rightful sovereignty. This embassy (after a short choric interlude) appears. Poseidon, Hercules, and Triballus (a barbarian deity), are the ambassadors. Peisthe- taerus demands the restoration of sovereignty to the birds, and

8 INTRODUCTION

Basilea as wife for himself. Hercules, for whom Peisthetaerus angles through his gluttony, easily gives in. Triballus, who can hardly speak, is made out to do the same; and Poseidon is thus outvoted. They all depart for heaven to arrange particulars and to fetch the bride.

After a third interlude of the Chorus, a messenger reports the approach of bride and bridegroom in splendour, and calls upon the Chorus for a song of welcome. With this Peisthe- taerus, birds, and all go out to celebrate the wedding-feast.

And now, after this sketch of the play, what are we to believe of its scope and plan? Has it any one leading aim— political, religious, or otherwise? We can certainly say of A\ristophanes’ previous plays that they have each a tolerably well defined character and scope. The ACHARNIANS opposes the war, THE KNIGHTS is against Cleon, THE CLOUDS against Socrates, THE WASPS against litigiousness, THE PEACE is a jubilant welcome to the peace just concluded. If THE BIRDS also has such scope, what is it?

About this there has been much controversy among the German critics. Siivern began it by his ingenious essay nearly half a century since. In his view THE BIRDS is a kind of allegory to dissuade the Athenians from the Sicilian expedition by exposing its folly. The birds are the Athenians; Cloud- cuckoo-land their visionary empire; the planners of it are cer- tain politicians and orators; Peisthetaerus is Alcibiades with a dash of Gorgias; Euelpides a credulous dupe; Epops, the crested hoopoe, is Lamachus, prominent at the beginning of the Sicilian expedition; the gods are the Lacedaemonians, to be surrounded in the Peloponnese and starved out.

This theory Siivern supported with so much leaming and research that it won many adherents; and it is quite possible, and even probable, that some of the resemblances and allusions which Siivern finds are real, But it has now been abandoned by most scholars; for, when looked at as a whole, it will not stand. The Bird-city founded in the play with complete suc- cess, a city to which is given all that Aristophanes (as may be plainly proved) thought good, and from which is excluded all

TO THE BIRDS. 9

that he thought bad, Meton, litigiousness, dithyrambists, syco- phants to wit:—this city cannot be held up by the poet as a warning, and as a folly to be avoided. The audience could never have guessed such a riddle, had the dramatist meant it so; and such riddles were not in his way, for in every other

play of Aristophanes the scope and bearing, so far as there is -

one, is not recondite but perfectly plain.

Nor, indeed, is it likely that Aristophanes would choose this moment for assailing the Sicilian expedition, The enthusiasm for it had been and still was (in spite of the affair of the Hermae) so great that he would hardly run counter to it. He went more or less with the times, or with a considerable party. His views, no doubt, had numerous sympathizers in THE ACHARNIANS, KNIGHTS, CLOUDS, and Wasps. In THE PEACE he but echoed the general feeling. And now the opponents of the Sicilian scheme were a small party represented by Nicias and the aristocratic party, enemies to this scheme chiefly be- cause enemies to Alcibiades. ‘With these last Aristophanes would not side: his hero, on being charged with a wish for aristocracy (v. 125), declares that he abominates the very name in an individual Aristocrates. Nor would he, though he may have shared in some measure the cautious fears of Nicias, raise his voice uselessly against the expedition which had already gone, . :

We may then dismiss Siivern’s Sicilian allegory. We may ' omit the theories of some German critics about philosophic lessons, which they may have found possible to extract from Aristophanes, but which it is impossible Aristophanes can have meant to be there. K.O, Miiller thinks the play a general satire on Athenian frivolity. Schlegel considered it merely a

‘Lustspiel,’ full of imagination and the marvellous, with amusing

touches at every thing, but with no particular object.

Against this neutral theory, which denies any special object, ἡ

Kochly contends that the analogy from other plays forces us to believe that Aristophanes sympathizes with those whom he makes victorious, i.e. with Peisthetaerus and’ the Birds; and thus Kéchly is directly opposed to Siivern, who makes them a

es --α......-..... _ =. - he

ον ἣν ones oe

oe whew St Sas

10 INTRODUCTION

warning example of folly. The poet means, in Kéchly’s view, to recommend a ‘new Athens,’ despairing of the old; and the type of this he places in the air. It is to be a democracy, but yet to have a head: a Periclean democracy. And the head recommended or hinted at (in spite of his being then under accusation, if not already condemned) is Alcibiades, In evi- dence of the favour shewn by Aristophanes to Alcibiades even later than this Kéchly adduces the verses in The Frogs 143! —z2, “ye ought not to rear a lion’s cub, but, if such be reared, submit to his ways.”

Végelin opposes this view, thinking the scope of THE BIRDS to be simply poetical, recurring, in fact, to Schlegel’s opinion. Droysen and others agrce in the main with Végelin; and Kock, in the introduction to his edition of the play, sets forth this view fully. There is, however, this important point pressed by Kock, that the play was the outcome of the especial time and circumstances, being definitely meant by Aristophanes for a relief from the gloomy disagreeableness of reality. To the poet, full of sad forebodings about the future of his country and despairing of its regeneration, to emigrate and seek a new home presents itself as the only possible escape. Emigration is the key-note of the play, struck at the very outset. But whither? No city, Greek or barbarian, is better than Athens. No region of peace is there on the earth. Therefore, to the air, to the birds, the happy, peaceable, and free. The idea of a bird-city, being once conceived, is then freely and fantastically developed. It was a relief to the poet in conception, a relief by way of contrast to his audience, that they should be taken out of the sad realities just then around them. “Thus,” says Kock, “the relation in which the comedy stands to reality and facts is neither one of | contradiction nor agreement. Reality and facts by the feelings they produced called forth the poem, and so far had an influence on it; but the poem is independent of the passions which first started it.” Aristophanes, that is to say, moved by the events of the time (the Sicilian expedition among the rest), and in a certain frame of mind, hit on the idea of migration to a Paradise of Birds as a relief to himself and his audience. But, being

TO THE BIRDS. IL

once there, he was no longer bound by facts, but developed the ‘idea in full freedom of fancy.

There is surely much truth in this view of the play. It is quite plain that Aristophanes does give full reins to his imagi- nation; and it seems absurd to tie him down and to make him consistently allegorize throughout. Yet this view may be held without disputing many of the resemblances and allusions «= pointed out by Siivern and others. For in sketching his bird- land, his Utopia, an Athenian poet is sure to take Athens as his basis, excluding the bad and selecting the good. He does, in fact, mould a ‘New Athens,’ as Kochly terms it. And though , νος doing it for amusement and relief, yet Aristophanes was sure to do it here and there with an idea of playful instruction. And with regard to particular characters—Peisthetaerus (who, whether he be left, as manuscripts write him, Πεισθέταιρος, or be changed, as analogy seems to require, to Πειθέταιρος or Πεισέταιμος, is Certainly 6 πείθων τὸν ἑταῖρον, a Mr Plausible, or ‘ Winfriend,’ as Kennedy calls him) is very like Alcibiades, and several passages (e.g. 638—40, where his character is contrasted with that of / Nicias) make this resemblance very pointed. Aristophanes may, therefore, have had Alcibiades in his mind when sketching his hero, though we can hardly agree with Kéchly that he meant definitely to recommend as leader of the state one who was just then under such suspicion. But Peisthetaerus is after all a more general character, a character for all times; attended by his amusing squire Euelpides, as Don Quixote by Sancho Panza, whom, as has been long ago pointed out, Euelpides rather resembles. For the other characters it seems waste of time to try and find real counterparts ; they may have had them, but possibly the Athenian public would interpret them as variously as the German critics. As there is in this play less of adapta- tion. of the characters to definite originals (according to our view), 80 there is less of personal ridicule, which result, as some think, is also due to the abridgment of comic liberty by a recent law attributed to one Syracosius. But there were still

_plenty of subjects for ridicule. Among these were the gods, or at least some of them; and Kennedy points out how much of

woman ee tw ee me ae

᾿ 7 TO πον ee neg τσ τι,» πὴ ae i lh ati εν σαί, τας 4s ee aie συν. τ

ΗΕΕΕΒι͵οσασνασσααααα“......---------΄΄“΄" 12 INTRODUCTION

the play (550 lines out of 1765) is “‘ occupied with ridicule of the

gods and their priesthood, and with details of their humiliation ° and defeat.” One deity may be noticed as escaping here

(though caricatured in THE PEACE), Hermes, whom, in the face

of the late sacrilege on his busts, the poet dared not sneer at;

the others are attacked wholesale. Hence Kennedy proposes,

as the characteristic of THE BIRDS, that “it was meant to be an

antidote to the religious fanaticism of Athens at that time.” In-

genious as this is, I doubt this religious drift as much as the

others. Few hearers of the play or readers would at once be | struck with the opposition to the gods, or left with any strong impression against them. The opposition between the birds and the gods, between air and heaven, springs naturally from the idea of the airy commonwealth. And after all, the differ- ences are settled amicably. And if Aristophanes meant to protest against religious terrorism, as shewn lately in the affair of the Hermae, surely to abuse generally other dcities and spare Hermes was a rather unfair and ineffectual way of making his protest.

In fine, I would neither subscribe to nor propose any theory finding in THE BIRDS one consistent political drift and ten- dency. It is not (as Kock has shewn) half so true, as has been supposed, that all even of Aristophanes’ earlier plays are con- sistent with themselves or with one anoiner. THE BIRDS was written by Aristophanes, who was probably in a gloomy frame of mind about Athens, to relieve and amuse his audience. Let us not forget that he wrote mainly to amuse. In working out the details he gave free scope to fancy, but we still find him

‘ridiculing and keeping out of his happy airy realm the very things which he elsewhere abuses. So far he is consistent, otherwise he is ‘lege solutus.? Hence the characters are more general, they suit all time. We may find counterparts of Peisthe - taerus, Euelpides, and others, in the creations of later writers or among our own friends and acquaintance,

And hence, I suppose, it is that THE BIRDS has been pro- bably more read and more often edited and translated than any other play of Aristophanes. Of translators, Frere is in little

TO THE BIRDS. 13

danger of being surpassed ; his translation of the Parabasis is most beautiful. Professor Kennedy’s translation is of a different kind, more helpful perhaps to the student, and as scholarly as the introduction to the play is learned and interesting. German scholars will find an excellent help in Kock, especially in his

introduction. I subjoin Beer’s distribution of the dramatis persone among

the three actors;

ἘΠ EE στο τιν TE COTTE ONT τοι τ - παν TPAD σα 4 . .

Protagonistes. Deuteragonistes. Tritagonistes, PEISTHETAERUS. EUELPIDES. TROCHILUS.

POET. HOOPOE.

METON. PRIEST.

DECREE-SELLER. SOOTHSAYER.

IRIS. INSPECTOR.

CINESIAS. FIRST MESSENGER.

PROMETHEUS. SECOND MESSENGER.

HERCULES. HERALD. PARRICIDE. ᾿ INFORMER, POSEIDON.

THIRD MESSENGER,

ae τον τ’ 554 oe eee . .- « ewe ee

TABLE OF THE READINGS

DINDORF’S AND MEINEKE’S TEXTS. .-

DINDORF. 11. Alay ἐντεῦθεν 16. τὸν . . ὀρνέων 23. ἢ δ᾽ ἡ 26. μον 32. ὧν οὐκ

35. ἀνεπτόμεσθ᾽. ἀμφοῖν ποδοῖν

48. ἡῥ᾽᾿ πέπτατο 76. τότε 78. de 86. yw οἴχεται go. ἀπέπτατο 97. ξένοι 103. κᾷτά σοι ποῦ 106. πτερορρνεῖ τε καῦθις 112. ἤλθετον 118. ἐπεπέτον 127. olxotr’ ἂν 150. ὁτιὴ vq τοὺς θεοὺς ὃς

163. 9 164. πιθώμεσθ᾽

168. τίς ὄρνις

172. τί ἂν οὖν ποιοῖμεν 180. ὥσπερ εἴποι τις 181-2. ὁτιὴ. « πόλος 102. διὰ .. χάους

202. ἐμβὰς

212. Ἴτυν.

413. ἐλελιζομένη διεροῖς

OF

MEINEKE. Al’ ἐνγετεῦθεν . om. τί δ᾽; ἡ μοι οὐκ ὧν

ἀνεπτόμεθ᾽ .. ἀμφοῖν τοῖν ποδοῖν

ἢ πέπτετο ὅτε δεῖ τε polxeras ἀπέπτενο ξένω κᾷτα ποῦ σοι «τερορρνεῖ κᾷτ᾽ αὖθις ἠλθέτην . ἐπέπτον olxolrny ὁτιὴ; γὴ τοὺς θεοὺς ὅτι

φ

v

πιθώμεθ᾽

τίς ἔστιν

τί οὖν ποιῶμεν ὥσπερ εἰ λέγοις

om.

om.

ἐσβὰς

Ἴτυν"

ἐλελιζομένης δ᾽ ἱεροῖς

223,226. ᾧ Ζεῦ... παρασκενάζεται personas invertit

236. ἡδομένᾳ

ἁδομένγᾳ

ee ον πον EE Oe een) Se SEE pre grTtg? cer QE sree “UES FTES © peepee Tee, Ree Se σ' τρσααμιη σραξαν “τ΄ sere 7 e δ .

we τ ts peers oo

TABLE OF THE READINGS (CF

DINDORF. ὄρνις τε πτεροποίκιλος ποτᾶται

δημύσια

ἐπὶ τίνα τ' ἐπίνοιαν δὲ δὴ τίνας Abyous ἄπιστα

πέποιθέ μοι ξυνὼν σὰ ταῦτα πάντα κύρμα τρίμμα παρορᾷς:

τοῦθ' ὁρᾷς, λέγ πρότερον

ΧΟ. δειπνήσειν

Tt πάλαι

vivos; ΠΕ. ὑμῖδ. οὐκ

πρῶτον πάντων ὑπὸ

"Αλιμοῦντάδε «ροκυλινδεῖσθαι ἐκυλιυδούμην

τότε Ὑ

MEINEKE. ὄρνις: πτερῶν ποίκιλός 7 “γοτ ται ἀθροΐζομεν ἀλλ' οὖν οὑτοσὶ ταῶς εἰκότως γὲ αὐτῷ ᾽στὶ ἁβροβάτης eloéwrero ὑπὸ τε nlinas

ἄπιν ὦ πέποιθ' ἐμοὶ ξύνοικος ὧν τὸ way σὰ γὰρ τὰ πάντα ταῦτα κῦρμα τρῖμμα παρορᾶτ' τοῦϑ' οὐρᾷε λέγ᾽ πρότεροι EY. δειπνήσειν Tplradas rlvos ἡμεῖς; ws “άντων πρότερος ard "Αλιμουντάδε “ροκαλινδεῖσθαι , ἐκαλινδούμην ror’ dy

aoe ne

DINDORF'S AND MEINEKE’S TEXTS. 17

DINDORF. 517. Euelpidis 523. vo» δ᾽ ἀνδράποδ᾽, ἠλιθίους, Μανᾶς

515. ὑμᾶς, κἀν τοῖς ἱεροῖς 526, πᾶς τις ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν 534. καὶ τρίψαντες 544. καὶ κατὰ συντυχίαν 547. οἰκήσω 564. ἁρμόζῃ 565. πυροὺς 567. θύῃ τις βοῦν λάρῳ γαστοὺς

,,(| βελιτούττας 5715. Ἶριν

»» ἔζαι 576. ἘΠ. ὁ Ζεὺς 577-8. ἣν δ᾽. .᾽Ολύμπφ 577. ὑμᾶς 584. 8+ ᾿Απόλλων 603. δώσουσ᾽ 604. ὑγιεία 608. παρὰ τοῦ ότο. αἰβοῖ ws 612. καὶ πρῶτα μὲν

619. εἰς 624. τι μέρος 630. ἣν

632. δικαίους ἀδόλους ὁσίους ό38, ἐπὶ 641. πρῶτον δέ τε 642. νεοττιάν γε 644. ἘΠ. τῳδεδί; 646. δεχόμεσθα 658. σαντοῦ 666. τοῖς ξένοις 672. ῥύγχος 698. οὗτος δὲ Χάει πτερόεντι οι. γένετ' 703. μακάρων. ἡμεῖς δ᾽ ὡς 718, ἀνδρός G. A.

ἄλλος

MEINEKE, Chori

γῦν δ᾽ ad paras

ὑμᾶς κἀν τοῖς ἱεροῖς, was τις ἐφ᾽ ὑμῖν δ' κατατρίψαντες

καί τινα συντυχίαν οἰκετεύσω

ἁρμόττῃ '

γυροὺς

θύῃσι λάρῳ ναστοὺς θύειν μελιτοῦντας

Ἥρην

βῆναι

Peisthetaero continuat Chori sunt

ἡμᾶς

*Awb\d wy

δώσομεν

ὑγίεί αὖ

παρ᾽ ὅτου

alBot ὡς δὴ

πρῶτον μέν Ὑ

δίκαιος ἄδολος ὅσιος ἑνὶ

“«ρῶτον δέ γε veorridy.re Peisthetaero continuat δεχόμεθα

σοῦ νῦν

τοῖν ξένοιν

ῥάμφος

οὗτος χάει ἠερόεντι γέγον᾽

μακάρων ἡμεῖς. ὡς δ᾽

τσ ii RE eG Pee os =

18

TABLE OF THE READINGS OF

DINDORF.

724-6. ἕξετε... πνίγει

726.

73%. 740. 740. 759 763. 755. 972. 7117. 778. 787. 822. 857. 858. 861. 88r. 886.

κοὐκ ἀποδράντες ““ουθυγιείαν εὐδαιμονίαν» καὶ κορυφαῖς ἐν ὁρείαις ὥστερ ἡ

μάχει

ἐνθάδ᾽

φράτορες

ἴαχον

ποίκιλα φῦλά Te

αἴθρη

τραγῳδῶν

Θεογένους

ἔτω ἴτω ἴτω

συνᾳδέτω δὲ Χαῖρις ᾧδάν. ἐμπεφορβιωμένον

ἥρωσι καὶ ὄρνισι αἰγιθάλλῳ

895-992. Sacerdotis sunt

902. 920. 932. 946. 940. 952. 953. 959. 975- 976. 979- 993- 997- 1009. τοῖο. 1013. 1017. 1018, 1025. 1027. 1036.

γένειον ποῖον μή τι τοὐύτῷ ξυνίημ᾽ δὴ ταδὶ πολύσπορα ἤλυθον ἀλαλάν IE. εὐφημία 'στω ἐπιπλῆσαι διδόν᾽ ἔνεστι οὐδ᾽ αἰετὸς βονλήματος ὅστις εἴμ. ἐγώ; Μέτων ἄνθρωπος ote" ξενηλατοῦνται οἵδ᾽ ἄρ᾽ εἰ φθαίης ἄν Τελέον. IIE. τί; βούλει δ᾽ οὖν

κακὸν τὸ βιβλίον

MEINEKE, om. i οὐκ ἀποδράντες “Λλουθυγίειαν τε κορυφαῖσίν τ᾽ ἐν ὁρείαις, ὡσπερεὶ μαχεῖ οὗτος φράτερες ἴακχον φῦλά τε ποίκιλα αἰθήρ τρνγῳδῶν Θεαγένους ἴτωἴτω... .. θεῷ συναυλείτω δὲ Χαῖρις ὠδᾷ ἐμπεφορβειωμένον ἥρωσιν ὄρνισι αἰγιθάλλῳ καὶ ἡρισάλπιγγι Chori sunt γένειόν τ᾽ πόσου μή τί Υ αὐτῷ ξυνῆχ᾽ τοιαδί “ολύπορα ἤλυθον" ἀλαλαί Peisthetaero continuat ἐνιπλῆσαι δοῦν ἔνεστι ov λαϊος βονλεύματος doris εἴμ᾽; ἐγὼ Μέτων ἄνθρωπος ἴσθ᾽ ξενηλατεῖται οἵδ᾽ ἂν εἰ φθαίης ap Τελέου τι. γοῦν

ΠΕ. βούλει

᾿ κακόν; τί τὸ βιβλίον

1040. 1048. 1052.

DINDORF. τοῖσδε τοῖς μῆνα γράφω

1036-7. Sacerdotis

1065. αὐξανόμενα γέννσιν πολνῴφά-

1076. 1078, 1088, . 108y. {{1{58. 1110. 1138. 1130. 1146. 1155. 1173. 1221, 1226, 1228.

1234. 1239. 1240. 1242. 1265. 1266. 1272. 1283. 1288. 1289. 1298. 1299. 1308. 1313. 1314. 1315. 1320. 1325.

yous βουλόμεσθ᾽ οὖν νυν ζῶντά γ᾽ ἀγάγῃ “πείθησθε ἀμπισχοῦνται ἀνδρίαντες ὡς ῥύγχεσιν ἑἐπλινθοποίουν αὐτὸν ῥύγχεσιν εἰσέπτατ᾽ ἀδικεῖ δὲ καὶ viv. dpa ἄρχομεν ἀκρηαγνέον ποίοισιν δεινὰς ἀναστρέψῃ καταιθαλώσῃ ἔτι βροτὸν ᾧ κλεινότατ᾽ ὦ σοφώτατ' ὦ τρισμακαρι᾽ ὦ κατακ. σκυτάλι᾽ ἐφόρουν. νυνὶ κατῆραν ἀπεν ἐμοντῖ ἧκεν ὑπὸ στνφοκόπον οὐκ dpa

"dv... τὰν καλοῖ Peisthetaeri ἁμβρόσιαι

“τερῶν

DINDORF'S AND MEINEKE'’S TEXTS.

MEINEKE, | τοῖς αὐτοῖς om. γράψω Peisthetaeri | . αὐξανόμενον γέννσι waugdyas

βουλόμεσθά νυν fw τις ἀγάγῃ πίθησθε ἀμπισχνοῦνται ἁνδρίαντες

οὐκ

. ῥάμφεσιν

ἐπλινθούργονν

αὐτοῖν

ῥάμφεσιν

εἰσέπτετ᾽

ἀδικεῖς δέ. καὶ νῦν apa ἄρξομεν

ἀκροατέ᾽

οἵοισιν

δείσας

᾿ ἀναστρέψει

καταιθαλώσει

a

ἂν ἔτι

βροτῶν

ὦ τρισμακάρὠἠ ὦ κλεινότατ᾽ ὦ κατακέλευσον κατακ. ἐσκυταλιοφόρουν. νῦν κατῇρον

- ὧν ἐνέμοντ᾽ . ἥκειν

ὑπ᾽ ὀρτυγοκόπον οὐ τἄρα

. δὴ. «τάνδε

καλεῖ

Choro continuat ἀμβροσία πτερύγων

19

~ ate =

1340. 1343. 1347. 1358. 1376. 1389. 1395- 1407. 1427. 1438. 1448. 1456.

1541. 156:. 1563. 1568. 1568. 1571. 1579 1586. 1601. 1602. 1613. 1616. 1620. 1624. 1629. 1652. 1656. 1669. 16972. 1681. 1692. 3709. ΣΥΣΙ. z74!. 3753. 5757. 1763.

-_—— Ee .....--.. ... .ὅ ......

id

1506..

DINDORF. ψευδαγγελὴς ely ἐρῶ... «νόμων νομίζεται τἄρ᾽ ay φρενὶ σώματί τε νέαν ἀέριά τινα καὶ σκότια ἁλάδρομον Kexporlda λῃσταί ye TOS τ' ἄνθρωπος xdr αὖ ἀπὸ γὰρ ὀλεῖς μ᾽ κωλακρέτην

ἐπικνᾷε

καὶ διαλλαγτώμεθα,

ἐπὶ τοῖσδε

᾿προσπτάμενος

ἕτερον νῦν μισητίαν καταπτάμενος φησὶν

ὧν γε

γόθῳ ᾿ξαποθνήσκων φράτορας καταστήσω βατίζειν διετέθην

οὔτε

ove”

τῆς τὶ εὐδαίμονος διὰ σὲ τὰ

ἐπὶ πέδον

μων

20 DINDORF'S AND ΜΕΙΝΕΚΕ 5 TEXTS.

MEINEKE, ψευδαγγελήσειν om. youl Sere Tap φρενὸς ὄμματι γενεὰν ἀέρια καὶ σκοτευὰ ἁλάδε δρόμον κερκωπίδα λῃσταί τε τοι θ' ἄνθρωπος κατ᾽ αὖ ἀπὸ γάρ μ᾽ ὀλεῖς κωλαγρέτην ὥσπερ ποθ’ λαῦγμα μεταβαλεῖ δεξιά κεχειροτονήκασ᾽ τιβ ἐπικνῇς κἂν διαλλαττώμεθα ἐπὶ τοῖσδε, προσπτόμενος ἕτερόν νυν μισητίᾳ καταπτόμενοξ φησί w ὧν γ᾽ ἐκ νοθεῖ᾽ ἀποθνήσκων φράτερας καταστήσας βαβράζει γ᾽ διετίθην οὐδὲ οὐδ᾽ κεὐδαίμονος δῖα δὲ ἐπὶ δάπεδον παιηὼν

YIOOEZI=.

Avo εἰσὶν ᾿Αθήνηθεν ἐκκεχωρηκότες πρεσβῦται διὰ τὰς δίκας, πορεύονται δὲ πρὸς τὸν Τηρέα ἔποπα γενόμενον, πευσόμενοι παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ ποία ἐστὶ πόλις εἰς κατοικισμὸν βελτίστη. χρῶνται δὲ τῆς ὁδοῦ καθηγεμόσιν ὀρνέοις, ὁ μὲν κορώνῃ, ὁ δὲ κολοιῷ. ὀνομά- ζονται δὲ ὁ μὲν Πεισθέταιρος, ὁ δὲ Ἐὐελπίδης, ὃς καὶ πρότερος ἄρχεται. ἡἣ σκηνὴ ἐν ᾿Αθήναις. τὸ δρᾶμα τοῦτο τῶν ἄγαν δυνατῶς πεποιημένων.

᾿Ἐδιδάχθη ἐπὶ Χαβρίου διὰ Καλλιστράτου ἐκ ἄστει, os ἦν δεύτερος τοῖς Ὄρνισι, πρῶτος ᾿Αμειψίας Kwpacrais, τρίτος ὥρύ. vixos Μονοτρόπῳ. ἔστι δὲ re. φοβερὰ δὲ τότε τοῖς ᾿Αθηναίοις

τὰ πράγματα, TO τε γὰρ ναντικὸν ἀπώλετο περὶ Σικελίαν,

Λάμαχος οὐκ ἔτι ἦν, Νικίας ἐτεθνήκει, Δεκέλειαν ἦσαν τειχίσαν- τες λακεδαιμόνιοι, "Ayts ὁ Λακεδαιμονίων στρατηγὸς περιεκάθητο τὴν ᾿Αττικὴν, ᾿Αλκιβιάδης τὰ Λακεδαιμονίων ἐφρόνει καὶ ἐκκλη- σιάζων συνεβούλευε τὰ χρηστὰ Λακεδαιμονίοις. ταῦτα αἱ ᾿Αθη-

o 4 a σὰ « : . ’ ’ λνσ 3 γαίων συμφοραὶ, διὰ ταῦτα αἱ ᾿Αθηναίων φυγαί, καὶ ὅμως οὐκ ἀπείχοντο τοῦ κακοπραγμονεῖν καὶ συκοφαντεῖν.

AAAQS.

Τῆς τῶν ᾿Αθηναίων πολιτείας τὸ μέγιστον ἦν κλέος αὐτό-

0 ‘ @ , , 4 4 “

χθοσι γενέσθαι, καὶ αὕτη φιλοτιμία πρώτη τὸ μηδέπω μηδεμιᾶς πόλεως φανείσης αὐτὴν πρῶτον ἀναβλαστῆσαι. ἀλλὰ τῷ χρόνῳ ὑπὸ προεστώτων πονηρῶν καὶ πολιτῶν δυσχερῶν ἀνετέτραπτο, καὶ διωρθοῦτο πάλιν. ἐπὶ οὖν τοῦ Δεκελεικοῦ πολέμον, πονηρῶν

22 YILOGESI=.

τινῶν τὰ πράγματα ἐγχειρισθέντων, ἐπισφαλὴς γέγονεν ἡ παρ᾽ αὐτῶν κατάστασις, καὶ ἐν μὲν ἄλλοις δράμασι διὰ τῆς κωμῳδι- κῆς ἀδείας ἤλεγχεν ᾿Αριστοφάνης τοὺς κακῶς πολιτευομένους, φανερῶς μὲν οὐδαμῶς, οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἣν, λεληθότως δὲ, ὅσον τῳδίας ᾿Ἐῤσοαγμονδι, ἐν δὲ τοῖς “Ὄρνισι καὶ μέγα τι διανενόηται. ὡς γὰρ ἀδιόρθωτον ἤδη vorov τῆς πολιτείας νοσούσης καὶ διεφθαρμένης ὑπὸ τῶν προεστώτων, ἄλλην τινὰ πολιτείαν αἰνίττεται, ὡσανεὶ συγκεχυμένων τῶν καθεστώτων" οὐ μόνον δὲ τοῦτο, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ σχῆμα ὅλον καὶ τὴν φύσιν, εἰ δέοι, συμβουλεύει μετατίθεσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἠρεμαΐως βιοῦν. καὶ ἡ μὲν

ἀπύτασις αὕτη. τὰ δὲ κατὰ εἴως ὠκονό- μῆται. καινῶν γάρ φησι τὴ ὧν, ἀφρον- τιστούντων τῆς κατοικίας ᾿Αϑ, ‘Aas ἡλλο- τριωκύτων αὐτοὺς τῆς χώρας. ixos τοιοῦ- τὸς. ἕκαστον δὲ τῶν κατὰ " ἄντικρυς ᾿Αθηναίων καὶ τῶν παρ᾽ αὐτοῖ νὰ ἐλέγχει τὴν φαύλην διάθεσιν, ἐπιθὺμ ἀκούουσιν ἀπαλλαγῆναι τῆς ἐνεστώσης ὑποτίθεται γὰρ περὶ τὸν ἀέρα πόλιν, τῆς καὶ βουλὰς καὶ συνύδους ὀρνίθων, ταῖς ᾿, νυν νπ . ἀλλὰ καὶ

ὅσα παίζει, ἐπίσκοπον, ἢ ψηφισματογράφον, ἢ) τοὺς λοιποὺς εἰσάγων, οὐχ ἁπλῶς, ἀλλὰ γυμνοῖ τὰς πάντων προαιρέσεις, ὡς αἰσχροκερδείας ἕνεκεν χρηματίζονται, εἶθ᾽ ὕστερον καὶ τὸ θεῖον εἰς ἀπρονοησίαν κωμῳδεῖ. τὰ δὲ ὀνόματα τῶν γερόντων πεποίη- Tol, ὡς εἰ πεποιθοίη ἕτερος τῷ ἑτέρῳ καὶ ἐλπίζοι ἔσεσθαι ἐν βελτίοσι. τινὲς δέ φασι τὸν ποιητὴν τὰς ἐν ταῖς τραγῳδίαις © τερατολογίας ἐν μὲν ἄλλοις διελέγχειν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς νῦν τὴν τῆς Γιγαντομαχίας συμπλοκὴν ἕωλον ἀποφαίνων, ὄρνισιν ἔδωκε δια- φέρεσθαι πρὸς θεοὺς περὶ τῆς ἀρχῆς.

Ἐπὶ Χαβρίον τὸ δρᾶμα καθῆκεν εἰς ἄστυ διὰ Καλλιστράτου’ εἷς δὲ Λήναια τὸν ᾿Αμφιάραον ἐδίδαξε διὰ Φιλωνίδον. λάβοι δ᾽ Gy τις τοὺς χρόνους ἐκ τῶν πέρυσι γενομένων ἐπὶ ᾿Αριστομνήστου τοῦ πρὸ Χαβρίου. ᾿Αθηναῖοι γὰρ πέμπονσι τὴν Σαλαμινίαν,

ὙΠΟΘΕΣΙΣ. 23

τὸν ᾿Αλκιβιάδην μεταστελλόμενοι ἐπὶ κρίσει τῆς τῶν μνστηρίων ἐκμιμήσεως. ὁ δὲ ἄχρι μὲν Θουρίου εἵπετο τοῖς μεθήκουσιν, ἐκεῖθεν δὲ δρασμὸν ποιησάμενος εἰς Πελοπόννησον ἐπεραιώθη. . χῆς δὲ μετακλήσεως μέμνηται καὶ ᾿Αριστοφάνης, ἀποκρύπτων μὲν τὸ ὄνομα, τὸ δὲ πρᾶγμα δηλῶν ἐν οἷς γέ φησι μηδαμῶς ἡμῖν παρὰ θάλατταν, ἵν᾿ ἀνακύψεται κλητὴῆρ ἀγονσ᾽ ἕωθεν ἡ Σαλαμινία.

APIZTO®ANOYS TPAMMATIKOY.

Διὰ τὰς δίκας φεύγουσιν ᾿Αθήνας δύο τινές" a A \ oo 4 ’ , οἱ πρὸς τὸν ἔποπα, tov λεγόμενον Τηρέα, 4 ld 4 Φ ᾽ ’ , ἐλθόντες ἡρώτων ἀπράγμονα πόλιν. > Κν Μ 4 ’ ‘ els δ᾽ ὄρνις ἔποπι συμπαρὼν μέτα πλειόνων δι Ud 0 ’ » » o 4 πτηνῶν διδάσκει, τί δύνατ᾽ ὀρνίθων γένος, καὶ πῶς, ἐάν περ κατὰ μέσον τὸν ἀέρα πόλιν κτίσωσι, τῶν θεῶν τὰ πράγματα αὐτοὶ παραλήψοντ᾽, ἐκ δὲ τοῦδε φάρμακον ’ i » 3 ’ Sas « . πτέρυγάς τ᾽ ἐποίουν' ἠξίωσαν δ᾽ οἱ θεοὶ, ἐπίθεσιν οὐ μικρὰν ὁρῶντες γενομένην.

—

wee AAT τις

4 ͵

Aria. Wr Vou Viol so foram

bong Cher. 676-69

Legus 118 os oes 117 Lawton es lev1ce [UTO-— 42 Win (een ‘TA TOT BEAMS TOR TIPOZQITA,

20-°° oc es Con erie 11%? ΠΕΥΕΛΠΙΔΗΣ.. ae

TIEIS@ETAIPOS, Pear

TPOXIAOS, θεράπων Ἕκποτος. bien ἐν Stok

Ἐποψ. jaw | Caf

ΧΟΡΟΣ OPNI@ON.

®OINIKOTITEPOS.

KHPYKES, “Ὑνι ἐν

IEPEYS. (« ( «εἷς

ΠΟΙΗΤΉΣ. - ᾿Ξ. κι το.

XPHSMOAOTOS. VY αυΐξνυ

METON γεωμέτρης. (an. ὁ

ἘΠΊΣΚΟΠΟΣ. pitnto tt κυ.

WHOISMATONQOAHS. Br Warner

AITEAOL A tlccd ὸ INRAR

IPIS. κυ hte,

TIATPAAOIAS.

᾿ς _KINHSIAS διθυραμβοποιός.

“ ΣΥΚΟΦΑΝΤΗΣ.. bebe? § ms ΠΡΟΜΗΘΕΥ͂Σ. Cov ἐλ ἡ

Po Pee.

© Sawa «. 2 ae OC Yd bene FIG eC E Adie RB ae

ee ee oe ee -,.- x, ica atime ani aes is Sewn aa

a

“- «0...

ΝΗ Ξ-ΕΞ νυ

2 cus

TIOSEIAQN. | ἊΝ TPIBAAAOS, ὁ - Bete ΒΕ ἩΡΑΚΛΗ͂Σ. Του lon” i ᾿ ' Μ <7 be ie vn τς τὸ τιμὰς Ἣ ς"}: L-Yal. εἰ se dane IN Ss Pet Z oS ἐν τῷ [

OPNIOE Z,

ET. Ὀρθὴν κελεύεις, ἦ τὸ “δένδρον φαίνεται; ΠΕ. διαρραγείης. ἥδε δ᾽ αὖ κρώζει πάλιν. ET. τί, ὦ πονήρ᾽, ἄνω κάτω πλανύττομεν; ἀπολούμεθ᾽ ἄλλως τὴν ὁδὸν προφορουμένω. TIE. τὸ δ᾽ ἐμὲ κορώνῃ πειθόμενον rev ἄθλιον ᾿ὁδοῦ περιελθεῖν στάδια πλεῖν ἢ χίλια. EY. τὸ δ᾽ ἐμὲ κολοιῷ πειθόμενον τὸν δύσμοροι ἀἁποσποδῆσαι τοὺς ὄνυχας τῶν δακτύλων. ΠΕ. ἀλλ᾽ od” ὅπου γῆς ἐσμὲν olf ἔγῳγ᾽ ἔτι. ET. ἐντενθενὶ τὴν πατρίδ᾽ ἂν ἐξεύροις σύ που; ΠΕ. οὐδ᾽ ἂν μὰ Δία γ᾽ ἐντεῦθεν ᾿Εξηκεστίδης.

10

ET. οἴμοι... TIE. σὺ μὲν, ὦ τᾶν, τὴν ὁδὸν ταύτην ἴθι.

paige 4 ET. 7 «δεινὰ νὼ δέδρακεν οὐκ τῶν ὀρνέων, _ δ' πινακοπώλης Φιλοκράτης μελαγχολῶν, ὃς τώδ᾽ ἔφασκε νῷν φράσειν τὸν Τηρέα, \ vw 3) aA , 7 9 9 a ae ee τὸν trod’ ὃς ἔρνις ἐγένετ᾽, ἐκ τῶν ὀρνέων". 9 a δ Α ’ κἀπέδοτο τὸν μὲν @appereiSou τοντονὶ κολοιὸν ὀβολοῦ, τηνδεδὶ τριωβόλου.

τὼ δ᾽ οὐκ ἄρ᾽ ἤστην οὐδὲν ἄλλο πλὴν δάκνειν.

15

a , , ; » > 0 ‘ a A καὶ νῦν τί κέχηνας; ἔσθ᾽ ὅποι κατὰ τῶν πετρῶν Ὁ

e a » 9 Ψ 9 t 4 3 4 fe! 4 ἡμᾶς ἔτ᾽ ἄξεις; ov yap ἐστ᾽ ἐνταῦθα τις

ὁδός, TIE. οὐδὲ μὰ AL ἐνταῦθά γ᾽ ἀτραπὸς οὐδαμοῦ.

we tiple

. a ate “ὦ

——™

26 APIS TO®ANOTS EY. τί δ᾽; ἡ κορώνη τῆς ὑδοῦ τι λέγει πέρι; ΠΕ. οὐ ταὐτὰ xpwlei\pa Δία νῦν τε καὶ tore.

ET. τί δὴ λέγει περὶ "τῆς. ὁδοῦ; TIE. τί δ᾽ ἄλλο γ᾽ ἢ 15

βρύκουσ᾽ ἀπέδεσθαΐ φησί μου τοὺς δακτύλους ;

ET, οὐ δεινὸν οὖν δῆτ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡμᾶς δεομένους ἐς κόρακας ἐλθεῖν καὶ παρεσκευασμένους, ἔπειτα μὴ ᾿ξευρεῖν δύνασθαι τὴν ὁδὸν; ἡμεῖς γὰρ, ὦνδρες of παρόντες ἐν λόγῳ, νόσον νοσοῦμεν τὴν ἐναντίαν Σάκα"

ὁ μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ὧν a ἡμεῖς δὲ φυλῇ καὶ 4

ἀστοὶ per ἀστῶν, ὦ

ἀνεπτόμεαθ᾽ ἐκ τῆς οἷν,

αὐτὴν μὲν οὐ μισοῦι

τὸ μὴ οὐ μεγάλην ε 7 καὶ πᾶσι κοινὴν ἔνα

οἱ μὲν γὰρ οὖν τέττ

ἐπὶ τῶν κραδῶν ada F ἐπὶ τῶν δικῶν ἄδου, WUT Usa perwnrers διὰ ταῦτα τόνδε τὸν βάδον βαδίξομεν, κανοῦν δ᾽ ἔχοντε καὶ χύτραν καὶ μυρρίνας πλανώμεθα ξητοῦντε τύπον ἀπράγμονα, ὅποι καθιδρυθέντε διαγενοίμεθ᾽ ἄν.

ὁ δὲ στόλος νῶν ἐστι παρὰ τὸν Τηρέα τὸν ἔποπα, παρ᾽ ἐκείνου πτυθέσθαι δεομένω, εἴ που τοιαύτην εἶδε πόλιν 7 'πέπτατο.

45

TIE. οὗτοξ, EY. τί ἔστιν; TLE. ἡ κορώνη μοι πάλαι

ἄνω τι φράξει, ET. χὠ κολοιὸς οὑτοσὶ ἄνω κέχηνεν ὡσπερεὶ δεικνύς τί μοι"

9 w os? 3 4 ’ a Ψ κοὺκ ἔσθ᾽ ὅπως οὐκ ἔστιν ἐνταῦθ᾽ ὄρνεα. εἰσόμεθα δ᾽ αὐτίκ᾽, ἣν ποιήσωμεν ψόφον.

50

:

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ. 27

e ΠΕ. ἀλλ᾽ olof ὃ δρᾶσον; ; τῷ σκέλει θένε τὴν πέτραν. ET, σὺ δὲ τῇ κεφαλῇ γ᾽, ἵν᾽ ἡ διπλάσιος ὁ ψόφος. 55 ' ΠΕ. σὺ δ᾽ οὖν λίθῳ κόψον λαβών. ᾿

‘ 3 a

ET. πάνυ γ᾽, εἰ δοκεῖ. Tat παῖ. 4 a ἐγ: ΠΕ. τί λέγεις, οὗτος; τὸν ἔποπα Tal καλεῖς ; i

οὐκ ἀντὶ τοῦ παιδός σ᾽ ἐχρὴν ἐποποῖ καλεῖν ; ET. ἐποποῖ. ποιήσεις τοί με κόπτειν αὖθις αὖ; ἐποποῖ. 60 TPO. τίνες οὗτοι ; τίς ὁ Body τὸν δεσπότην; ET. ΓΛπολλον ἀποτρόπαιε, τοῦ χασμήματος. TPO. οἴμοι τάλας, ὀρνιθοθήρα τοντωΐί, ᾿ ET. οὕτως τι δεινὸν οὐδὲ κάλλιον λέγειν ; - TPO. ἀπολεῖσθον. ET. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀνθρώπω. 7 TPO. | τί Sal; ET. “Ὑποδεδιὼς ἔγωγε, Λιβυκὸν ὄρνεον. 65 ἀτὰρ σὺ τί θηρίον ποτ᾽ εἶ πρὸς τῶν y θεῶν; : TPO. ὄρνεις ἔγωγε δοῦλος. 70 ET. ἡττήθης τινὸς ἀλεκτρυόνος ; TPO. . οὗκ, GAN ὅτε περ ὃ δεσπότης ἔποψ' ἐγένετο, τότε γενέσθαι μ᾽ ηὔξατο ὄρνιν, ἵν᾿ ἀκόλουθον διάκονόν τ᾽ ἔχη. EY. δεῖται γὰρ ὄρνις καὶ διακόνου τινός ; TPO. οὗτός γ᾽, ἅτ᾽, οἶμαι, πρότερον ἄνθρωπός mor’ ὦν. 7 ὅτε μὲν ἐρᾷ φαγεῖν ἀφύας Φαληρικάς, τρέχω ᾿π’ ἀφύας ἐγὼ λαβὼν τὸ τρύβλιον. , ἔτνους δ᾽ ἐπιθυμεῖ, δεῖ τε τορύνης καὶ χύτρας" τρέχω ᾿πὶ τορύνην. ET. τροχίλος ὄρνις οὑτοσί, 8. οἶσθ᾽ οὖν ὃ δρᾶσον, ὦ τροχίλε; τὸν δεσπότην 80 -"

πο ater. ταν" as ee

ge CO οι... δον ιτ νου πρὶ Ὁ .-.. . 4: BE πὰ

i he bt

28 APIZTO®ANOT=

ἡμῖν κάλεσον. TPO, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρτίως νὴ τιν Δία

εὕδει καταφαγὼν μύρτα καὶ σέρφους τινιίς. ET. ὅμως ἐπέγειρον αὐτόν. TPO. οἶδα μὲν σαφῶς

ὅτι ἀχθέσεται, σφῷν δ᾽ αὐτὸν οὕνεκ᾽ ἐπε'ερῶ. TIE. κακῶς σύ yy ἀπολοι,, ὥς μ' ἀπέκτεινας vice. 85 ET. οἴμοι κακοδαίμων, yw κολοιός μοΐχεται

ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους.

TIE. ὦ δειλότατον σὺ θηρίον,

δείσας ἀφῆκας τὸν, ΄Ί ET.

σὺ δὲ τὴν κορώνην wi IIE. pa ΔΙ οὐκ ἔγωγε. ᾿ φῦ ΠΕ, ἔπτατο.

ET. οὐκ ἄρ᾽ ἀφῆκας" ὦ ἘΠΟΨ. ἄνοιγε τὴν ὕλην ET. ὦ Ἡράκλεις, τουτὶ

τίς ἡ πτέρωσις ; τί “pias ; ἘΠΟΨ. tives εἰσὶ μ᾽ ὁ γεν, 95 ET. οἱ δώδεκα Geoi εἴξασιν ἐπιτρῖψιαί σε. EIIOY. μῶν με oKwIrreToy

ὁρῶντε τὴν πτέρωσιν; 7 γὰρ, ὦ ξένοι, ἄνθρωπος. ET. οὐ σοῦ κατωγελώμεν. _ EMOY. ἀλλὰ τοῦ; EY. τὸ ῥάμφος ἡμῖν σου γέλοιον φαίνεται. Ὁ ENOY. τοιαῦτα μέντοι Σοφοκλέης λυμαίνεται 100 ἐν ταῖς τρωγῳδίαισιν ἐμὲ τὸν Τηρέα. ET. Τηρεὺς γὰρ εἶ σύ; πότερον ὄρνις ἢ rads; ἘΠΟΝ. ὄρνις ἔγωγε. ET. xara σοι ποῦ τὰ πτερά; ἘΠΟΥΨ. ἐξερρύηκε. EY. πότερον ὑπὸ νόσον τινός ;

5... το OW Pete ew

OPNI@ES. 29

ΕΠΟΨ. οὐκ, ἀλλὰ τὸν χειμῶνα πάντα τὥρνεα 105

a 9 9 φ Ψ 4 πτερορρυεῖ, KaT αὖθις ἕτερα φύομεν. ἀλλ᾽ εἴπατόν μοι, σφὼ τίν᾽ ἐστόν;

ET. vo; Bporw.

ENDOW. ποδαπὼ τὸ γένος δ᾽ ;

EY. ὅθεν ai τριήρεις at καλαί.

ΕΠΟΨ. μῶν ἡλιαστά;

ET. μάλλὰ θατέρου τρόπου, ἀπηλιασταά. 110

EIIOW. σπείρεται yap τοῦτ᾽ ἐκεῖ 7 τὸ σπέρμ᾽ ;

EY. . ὀλίγον ξητῶν av ἐξ ἀγροῦ λάβοις.

ἘΠΟΨ. πράγους δὲ δὴ τοῦ δεομένω δεῦρ᾽ ἤλθετον ; EY, σοὶ συγγένεσθαι βουλομένω.ς ἘΠΟΨ,. τίνος πέρι; ET. ὅτι πρῶτα μὲν ἦσθ᾽ ἄνθρωπος, ὥσπερ νὼ, ποτὲ, κἀργύριον ὠφείλησας, ὥσπερ νὼ, ποτὲ, 115 κοὺκ ἀποδιδοὺς ἔχαιρες, ὥσπερ νὼ, πητέ" εἶτ᾽ αὖθις ὀρνίθων μεταλλάξας φύσιν καὶ γῆν ἐπεπέτου καὶ θάλατταν ἐν κίκλῳ, καὶ πάνθ᾽ ὅσαπερ ἄνθρωπος ὅσα τ᾽ ὄρνις φρονεῖς. ταῦτ᾽ οὖν ἱκέται νὼ πρὸς σὲ δεῦρ᾽ ἀφίγμεθα, κὮ εἴ τινα πόλιν φράσειας ἡμῖν εὕερον, ὥσπερ σισύραν ἐγκατακλινῆναι μαλθακήν. ΕΊΟΨ. ἔπειτα μείζω τῶν Kpavawy ζητεῖς πόλιν ; ET. μείζω μὲν οὐδὲν, προσφορωτέραν δὲ νῷν. EIIOWV. ἀριστοκρατεῖσθαι δῆλος εἶ ζητῶν, 125 ΕΥ. ἐγώ; ᾿ ἥκιστα καὶ τὸν Σκελλίον βδελύττομαι. ENOW. ποίαν τιν᾽ οὖν ἠδιστ᾽ ἂν οἰκοῖτ᾽ ἂν πόλιν; ET. ὅπον τὰ μέγιστα πράγματ᾽ εἴη τοιαδί" ἐπὶ τὴν θύραν μον πρῴ τις ἐλθὼν τῶν φίλων

- ee ee eee oo ee. ee eee 3 ne ma 3 ᾿ -.-- : * * τ εν Ve . . > . “.- τς - -: το π . -. ὡς χῷ ----

ἀκ ας ἃ ae οὐδ, Ν “ “Ὁ Nes Χ ᾿ . . « - Oe eae «0d © ance - -- -- -

30 APIZTOPANOTS

λέγοι ταδί" πρὸς τοῦ Διὸς τοὐλυμπίου, 180 ὕπως παρέσει μοι καὶ σὺ καὶ τὰ παιδία + λουσάμενα πρῶ" μέλλω γὰρ ἑστιᾶν γάμους" καὶ μηδαμῶς ἄλλως ποιήσης" εἰ δὲ μὴ, μή μοι τότε γ᾽ ἔλθῃς, ὅταν ἐγὼ πράττω κακῶς. ἘΠΟΨ. νὴ Δία ταλαιπώρων γε πρωγμάτων ἐρᾷς. 185 ἀτὰρ ἔστι γ᾽ ὁποίαν λέγετον εὐδαίμων πόλις παρὰ τὴν ἐρυθρὰν θάλατταν. 145 ET. οἴμοι, μηδαμῶς. ἡμῖν γε παρὰ θάλατ —- κλητῆρ᾽ ἀγουσ᾽ ἕωθε “Ελληνικὴν δὲ πόλιν

ἘΠΟΨ. τί δ' οὐ τὸν Ἢ; "ὃν ἐλθόνθ᾽, 150 ET. ὁτιὴ νὴ τοὺς ᾿ βδεέλύττομαι τὸν Λέ! I. ENDOW, ἀλλ᾽ εἰσὶν ἕτερο ὑντίοι, ἵνα χρὴ κατοικεῖν. ἮΝ ET, ad ο, ΟΥ̓ ᾿Οπούντιος

οὐκ ἂν γενοίμην ἐπὶ ταλάντῳ χρυσίου. οὗτος δὲ δὴ τίς ἔσθ᾽ ὁ μετ᾽ ὀρνίθων Bios; 155 σὺ yap οἷσθ᾽ ἀκριβῶς. ἘΠΟΨ. οὐκ ἄχαρις ἐς τὴν τριβήν" οὗ πρῶτα μὲν δεῖ ζῆν ἄνεν βαλαντίου. ET. πολλὴν γ᾽ ἀφεῖλες τοῦ βίον κιβδηλίαν. ἘΠΟΨ. νεμόμεσθα δ᾽ ἐν κήποις τὰ λευκὰ σήσαμα καὶ μύρτα καὶ μήκωνα καὶ σισύμβρια. 160 ET. ὑμεῖς μὲν dpa ζῆτε νυμφίων βιον. IIE. φεῦ φεῦ. ἢ μέγ᾽ ἐνορῶ βούλευμ᾽ ἐν ὀρνίθων γένει, καὶ δύγαμιν ἡ γένοιτ᾽ av, εἰ πίθοισθέ μοι.

OPNI@EX. 31

EIIOW. τί coe πιθωμεσθ᾽; | ITE. ὁ te πίθησθε; πρῶτα μὲν μὴ περιπέτεσθε πανταχῆ κεχηνότες" 165 ὡς τοῦτ᾽ ἄτιμον τοὔργον ἐστίν. αὐτίκα ἐκεῖ Tray ἡμῖν τοὺς πετομένους ἣν ἔρῃ, τίς ἔστιν οὗτος; ὁ Τελέας ἐρεῖ ταδί" ἄνθρωπος ὄρνις ἀστάθμητος πετόμενος, ἀτέκμαρτος, οὐδὲν οὐδέποτ᾽ ἐν ταὐτῷ μένων. το ΕΠΟΨ. νὴ τὸν Διόνυσον, εὖ γε. μωμᾷ τανταγί. τί ἂν οὖν ποιοῖμεν; TIE. οἰκίσατε μίαν πόλιν. ΕΠΟΨ. ποίαν δ᾽ ay οἰκίσαιμεν ὄρνιθες πόλιν; ΠΕ. ἄληθες, ὦ σκαιότατον εἰρηκὼς ἔπος,

βλέψον κάτω. ἘΠΟΨ. καὶ δὴ βλέπω. 175

ΠΕ. _ βῃᾳλέπε νῦν ἄνω.

ἘΠΟΨ. βλέπω. ΠΕ. περίαγε τὸν τράχηλον. ἘΠΟΨ. νὴ Δία ἀπολαύσομαί τι δ᾽, εἰ ὡὐὐδ να ΠΕ. εἶδές τε; EIIOW. Tas ee ye καὶ τὸν οὐρανόν. ΠΕ. οὐχ οὗτος οὖν δήπου ᾽στιν ὀρνίθων πόλος; EIIOW. πόλος ; τίνα τρόπον; 180 TIE. ὥσπερ εἰ λέγοις τόπος. ὁτιὴ δὲ πολεῖται τοῦτο καὶ διέρχεται ἅπαντα, διὰ τοῦτό γε καλεῖται νῦν πόλος" ἣν δ᾽ οἰκίσητε τοῦτο καὶ φράξηθ᾽ ἅπαξ, ἐκ τοῦ πόλου τούτον κεκλήσεται πόλις. ὥστ᾽ ἄρξετ' ἀνθρώπων μὲν ὥσπερ παρνόπων, . 185 τοὺς δ᾽ αὖ θεοὺς ἀπολεῖτε λιμῷ Μηλίῳ. ἘΠΟΨ. πῶς; ΠΕ. ἐν μέσῳ δήπουθεν ἀήρ ἐστι γῆς. εἶθ᾽ ὥσπερ ἡμεῖς, ἣν ἰέναε βουλώμεθα

ὡς en a ὦ

32 APIZTO®ANOT=

Πυθώδε; Βοιωτοὺς δίοδον αἰτούμεθα,

οὕτως, Grav θύσωσιν ἄνθρωποι θεοῖς,

ἣν μὴ φόρον φέρωσιν ὑμῖν οἱ θεοὶ,

διὰ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἀλλοτρίας καὶ τοῦ χάους

τῶν μηρίων τὴν Kvicay οὐ διαφρήσετε. ἘΠΌΨ. ἰοὺ ἰού"

μὰ γῆν, μὰ παγίδας, μὰ νεφέλας, μὰ δίκτυα,

μὴ ᾿γὼ νόημα κομψότερον ἥκουσά πω'

ὥστ᾽ ὧν κατοικίξοιμι μετὰ σοῦ τὴν πόλιν,

εἰ ξυνδοκοίη τοῖσιν ~ — —

TIE. τίς ἂν οὖν τὸ πρῶγ ΕΠΟΨ. | Tv. ἐγὼ yap αὐτοὺς Ba; ‘ov

ἐδίδαξα τὴν φωνὴν, TIE. πῶς δῆτ᾽ dv αὐτοὺς

ΕΠΟΨ. 0. δευρὶ γὰρ ἐσβὰς av ἐμὴν, ἔπειτ᾽ ἀνεγείρας τὴν καλοῦμεν αὐτούς" ot Tuy φυυγμᾶτος

ἐάνπερ ἐπακούσωσι, θεύσονται δρόμῳ. TIE. ὦ φίλτατ' ὀρνίθων σὺ, μή νυν ἕσταθι" ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιβολῶ σ᾽, ἄγ᾽ ὡς τάχιστ' ἐς τὴν λόχμην ἔσβαινε κἀνέγειρε τὴν ἀηδόνα. ἘΠΌΨ. dye σύννομέ μοι, παῦσαι μὲν ὕπνου, λῦσον δὲ νόμους ἱερῶν ὕμνων, ots διὰ θείου στόματος θρηνεῖς, τὸν ἐμὸν καὶ σὸν πολύδακρυν Ἴτυν ἐλελιξομένη διεροῖς μλεσ»ν γέννος ξουθῆς ᾿ “καθαρὰ χωρεῖ διὰ φυλλοκόμου μίλακος ἠχὼ πρὸς Διὸς ἕδρας,

100

210

215

' ! {

ἅν ‘ : 6} Te ea a ne “πο. ee oa ee ον δ ’ of

OPNIOES.

ἵν᾽ ὁ χρυσοκόμας Φοῖβος ἀκούων τοῖς σοῖς ἐλέγοις ἀντιψάλλων ἐλεφαντόδετον φόρμυγγα θεῶν ἵστησι χορούς" διὰ δ᾽ ἀθανάτων στομάτων χωρεῖ, ξύμφωνος ὁμοῦ. θεία μακάρων ὀὁλολυγή. (αὐλεῖ.)

IIE. ὦ Ζεῦ βασιλεῦ, τοῦ φθέγματος τοὐρνιθίον' οἷον κατεμελίτωσε τὴν λόχμην ὅλην.

ET. οὗτος. TIE. τί ἔστιν; EY. οὐ σιωπήσει;

ΠΕ. τί Sai; A “

ET. οὕποψ' μελῳδεῖν αὖ παρασκενάξεται.

ETIOW. ἐποποποποποποίοποποποῖ, :

ἰὼ ἰὼ, ὑτὼ ἑτὼ (TO iTw

ἴτω τις ὧδε τῶν ἐμῶν ὁμοπτέρων' ὅσοι T εὐσπόρους ὠὡγροίκων γύας νέμεσθε, φῦλα μυρία κριθοτράγων σπερμολόγων τε ἡένη

ταχὺ πετόμενα, μαλθακὴ ἱέντα γῆρυν. ὅσα τ᾽ ἐν ἁλοκι θαμὰ. :

βῶλον ἀμφιτιττυβιζεθ᾽..ὦὧδε λεπτὸν ἡδομένᾳ pave

τιὸ TLO TLO TLO TLO TLO TLO TLO

ὅσα θ᾽ ὑμῶν κατὰ κήπους ἐπὶ κιασοῦ ᾿κλάδεσι νομὸν ἔχει,

33

τά τε Kat ὄρεα, τά (τε) κοτινοτράγα, TA TE κομαρο-

: gaya)

ἀνύσατε πετόμενα “πρὸς ἐμὰν ἀοιδόν; τριοτὸ τριοτὸ τοτοβρίξ.

οἵ θ᾽ ἑλείας pap’ αὐλῶνας ὀξυστόμους G. A.

20

34 APIZTOPANOTE

ἐμπίδας wanted’, ὅσα τ' εὐδρόσους γῆς τόπους 2:5 ἔχετε λειμῶνά τ' ἐρόεντα Μαραθῶνος, ὄρνις τε πτεροποίκιλος arrayas ἁτταγᾶς" ὧν τ᾿ ἐπὶ πόντιον οἶδμα θαλάσσης 2:0 φῦλα pet’ ἀλκυόνεσσι ποτᾶται. Seip’ ἴτε πευσόμενοι τὰ νεώτερα, πάντα γὰρ ἐνθάδε φῦλ᾽ ἀθροΐζομεν οἰωνῶν ταναοδείρων. ἥκει γάρ τις δριμὺς 255 καινὸς γνώμην, καινῶν ἔργων τ᾽ ἐγ; ἀλλ᾽ Ir” ἐς λόγους δεῦρο δεῦρο δεῦρο ὃ τοροτοροτοροτοροτίξ $00 κικκαβαῦ κικκαβαῦ, τοροτορυτοροτορολιὰ ITE. ὁρᾷς τιν᾽ ὄρνιν ; ET. pea τ NA ᾿γὼ μὲν οὔ" Kaito. κέχηνά y εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν βλέπων. ΠΕ. ἄλλως ap’ οὕποψ,, ὡς ἔοικ᾽, ἐς τὴν λόχμην 205 ἐμβὰς ἐπῶξε χαραδριὸν μιμούμενος. ΦΟ. τοροτὶξ τοροτίξ. ΠΕ. ὠγάθ᾽, ἀλλὰ χοὐτοσὶ καὶ δή τις ὄρνις ἔρχεται. ET. νὴ A’ ὄρνις δῆτα. τίς ποτ᾽ ἐστίν; οὐ δήπου ταώς; IIE. οὗτος αὐτὸς νῶν φράσει τίς ἐστιν ὄρνις οὑτοσί; 510 EILOY. οὗτος οὐ τῶν ἡθάδων τῶνδ᾽ ὧν ὁρᾶθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ, ἀλλὰ λιμναῖος.. TE. βαβαὶ, καλός ye καὶ φοινικιοῦς. ἘΠΟΨ. εἰκότως ye καὶ γὰρ ὄνομ᾽ αὐτῷ ᾽στι φοινι- κόπτερος.

OPNI@EX. 35

EY. otros, ὦ σέ τοι. TIE, τί βωστρεῖς ;

ΕΥ. . ἕτερος ὄρνις οὑτοσί.

ΠΕ. νὴ Av’ ἕτερος δῆτα yovros ἔξεδρον χώραν ἔχων. 515 τίς ποτ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὁ ᾿μουσόμαντις ἄτοπος ὄρνις ὀριβάτης ;

ἘΠΟΨ. ὄνομα et Μῆδος ἐστι.

IIE. Μῆδος; ὦναξ Ἡράκλεις' εἶτα πῶς ἄνευ καμήλου Μῆδος ὧν εἰσέπτατο ; ;

ET, ἕτερος αὖ λόφον κατειληφώς Tis ὄρνις οὑτοσί.

IIE. τί τὸ τέρας τουτί ποτ᾽ ἐστίν; οὐ σὺ μόνος ap ἦσθ᾽

ἔποψ, 280 ἀλλὰ χοῦτος ἕτερος ;

ΕΠΟΨ. ἀλλ᾽ οὗτος μέν ἐστι Φιλοκλέους ἐξ ἔποπος, ἐγὼ δὲ τούτον πάππος, ὥσπερ εἰ λέγοις Ἵππίόνικος Καλλίον καξ “Ἵππονίκον Καλλίας.

IIE. Καλλίας ἄρ᾽ οὗτος οὕρνις ἐστίν' ὡς πτερορρνεῖ.

ΕΠΟΨ. are γὰρ ὧν γενναῖος ὑπό τε συκοφαντῶν τίλ-

λεται, 983 αἵ τε θήλειαι προσεκτίλλουσιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πτερά. '

IIE. ὦ Πόσειδον, ἕτερος αὖ τις βαπτὸς ὄρνις οὑτοσί, τίς ὀνομάζεται ποθ᾽ οὗτος ;

ἘΠΟΨ. - οὑτοσὶ κατωφαγᾶς.

TIE. ἔστι γὰρ κατωφαγᾶς τις ἄλλος 7 Κλεωνυμος ;

ET. πῶς ἂν οὖν Κλεώνυμός γ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἀπέβαλε τον λόφον;

TIE. ἀλλὰ μέντοι τίς ποθ᾽ ἡ λόφωσις ἡ τῶν ὀρνέων; 200 ἦ ᾽πὶ τὸν δίαυλον ἦλθον;

ET. ὥσπερ οἱ Kapes μεν οὖν ἐπὶ λόφων οἰκοῦσιν, ὦγαθ᾽, ἀσφαλείας »οὕνεκα.

ITE. ὦ Πόσειδον, οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὕσον συνείλεκται κακὸν

ὀρνέων; ~ 995 ET, ὦναξ “AmrodXov, τοῦ νέφους. ἰοὺ ἰού" Ω 2 a » ὌΝ δὲ 9 9 a , Α w

οὐδ᾽ ἰδεῖν ἔτ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν πετομένων τὴν εἴσοδον. 3-2

. e ‘ δ » JA πα ee ee ee ee eee ere

omnes ο

~PT Fe

——

36 ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥ͂Σ

EMOW. οὑτοσὶ πέρδιξ, ἐκεινοσὶ δὲ νὴ Δί᾽ ἀτταγᾶς, οὑτοσὶ δὲ πηνέλοψ, ἐκεινοσὶ δέ γ᾽ ἀλκυων.

ET. τίς yap ἐσθ᾽ οὕπισθεν αὐτῆς;

ἘΠΟΨ. ᾿ ὅστις ἐστί; κειρύλος.

TIE, κειρύλος γάρ ἐστιν ὄρνις ; 300

ET. οὐ yap ἐστι Σποργίλος;

ἘΠΟΨ. χαὐτηί γε γλαῦξ. |

ET. τί φής; τίς γλαῦκ᾽ "AOnval’ ἤγαγε;

ἘΠΟΨ. κίττα, τρυγὼν, κορυδὸς, ἐλεᾶς, ὑποθυμὶς, περι- στερὰ,

vépTos, ἱέραξ, φάττα, κόκκυξ, ἐρυθρόπους, κεβλήπυρις, ‘ A \ ? \ ’ ,

“πορφυρὶς, κερχνὴς, κολυμβὶς, ἀμπελὶς, φήνη, δρύοψ. ET. ἰοὺ ἰοὺ τῶν ὀρνέων, 305

> s 9 A a , ὃ

tou Lov τῶν κοψίχων

οἷα πιππίζουσι καὶ τρέχουσι διακεκραγότες.

dp ἀπειλοῦσίν γε νῷν ; οἴμοι, κεχήνασίν γέ τοι

καὶ βλέπουσιν εἰς σὲ κἀμέ.

ΠΕ. τοῦτο μὲν κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ.

” fe) Φφν νὰ ’ U ’ ,

XO. ποποποποποποποῦ μ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὃς ἐκάλεσε; τίνα τόπον ἄρα νέμεται; 310

ἘΠΟΨ. οὑτοσὶ πάλαι πάρειμι κοὐκ ἀποστατῶ φίλων. ΧΟ. τιυτιτιτιτιτιτιτίνα λόγον apa ποτὲ πρὸς ἐμὲ φίλον ἔχων; 318 ΕΠΟΨ. κοινὸν, ἀσφαλῆ, δίκαιον, ἡδὺν, ὠφελήσιμον. ἄνδρε γὰρ λεπτὼ λογιστὰ δεῦρ᾽ ἀφῖχθον ὡς ἐμέ. 320 ΧΟ. ποῦ; πᾶ; πῶς φής; ἘΠΟΨ. φήμ᾽ ἀπ᾽ ἀνθρώπων ἀφῖχθαι δεῦρο πρεσβίύτα δύο" ἥκετον δ᾽ ἔχοντε πρέμνον πράγματος πέλωρίιου. ΧΟ. ὦ μέγιστον ἐξαμαρτὼν ἐξ ὥτου ᾽τράφην eyo, πῶς λέγεις; ἘΠΟΨ. μήπω φοβηθῆς τὸν λόγον.

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ: 37

ΧΟ. td μ' εἰργάσω; ELOY. ἄνδρ᾽ ἐδεξάμην. ἐραστὰ τῆσδε τῆς ξυνουσίας. ΧΟ. καὶ δέδρακας τοῦτο τοὔργον; 325 EIIOW. καὶ δεδρακώς γ᾽ ἥδομαι. ΧΟ. καστὸν ἤδη. που Tap ἡμῖν;

ΕΠΟΨ. εἰ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ. XO. ἔα ἔα, : | στρ.

προδεδόμεθ᾽ ἀνόσιά τ᾽ ἐπάθομεν'᾽ ὃς γὰρ φίλος ἦν ὁμότροφά θ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐνέμετο πεδία παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, 830 παρέβη μὲν θεσμοὺς ἀρχαίους, παρέβη δ᾽ ὄρκους ὀρνίθων" | | és δὲ δόλον ἐκάλεσε, παρέβαλέ τ᾽ ἐμὲ παρὰ 'γένος ἀνόσιον, ὕπερ ἐξ ὅτου ᾿ γένετ' ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ πολέμιον ἐτράφη. : 335 ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦτον μὲν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὕστερος λόγος" τὼ δὲ πρεσβύτα δοκεῖ μοι twde δοῦναι τὴν δίκην διαφορηθῆναί θ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν. ΠΕ. ὡς dnwdsuec?? ἄρα. EY. αἴτιος μέντοι σὺ νῶν εἶ τῶν κακῶν τούτων μόνος... ἐπὶ τί γάρ μ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν ἤγες; Ho IIE. ~~ ty" ἀκολουθοίης ἐμοί. ET. ἵνα μὲν οὖν agai μεγάλα, ΠΕ. τοῦτο μὲν ληρεῖς ἔχων κάρτα: TOS κλαύσει γὰρ, ἣν ὥπαξ γε τὠφθαλμὼ ᾿κκοπῆς; | XO. ἰὼ io, aur. ἔπαγ, ἔπιθ᾽, ἐπίφερε πολέμιον ὁρμᾶν φονίαν, πτέρυγα τε παντᾶ 245 περίβαλε περί τε κύκλωσαι _ ws δεῖ tad’ οἰμωξειν ἄμφω

38. ἈΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥΣ καὶ δοῦναι ῥίγχει φορβᾶν, οὔτε γὰρ ἔρος σκιερὸν οὔτε νέφος αἰθέριον οὔτε πολιὸν πέλαγος ἔστιν ὕ τι δέξεται 850 Tus ἀποφυγόντε με. ἀλλὰ μὴ μέλλωμεν ἤδη τώδε τίλλειν καὶ δάκνειν. ποῦ of ὁ ταξίαρχος ; ἐπαγέτω τὸ δεξιὸν κέρας" ET. τοῦτ᾽ ἐκεῖνο" ποῖ φύγω δύστηνος ;

ΠΕ. οὗτος, οὐ μενεῖς :

ET. ἵν᾽ ὑπὸ τούτων διαφορηθὼ ; 355

IIE. too’ aus δοκεῖς ἐκφυγεῖν; ET. οὐκ

TIE. σοι λέγω ὅτι μένοντε δεῖ payer iv χυτρῶν.

ET. τί δὲ χύτρα vw γ᾽ a

IIE. χειίσι vov'

EY. τοῖς δὲ γαμψώνυξι τ

ΠΕ. ἁρπάσας εἶτα κατάπηζον πρὸ 360

ET. τοῖσι © ὀφθαλμοῖσι τί;

TIE. ὀξύβαφον ἐντευθενὶ πρόθου λαβὼν ἣ τρύβλιον: ET. ὦ σοφώτατ᾽, εὖ γ᾽ ἀνεῦρες αὐτὸ καὶ στρατηγικῶς, ὑπερακοντίζεις σύ γ᾽ ἤδη Νικίαν ταῖς μηχαναῖς. ΧΟ. ἐλελελεῦ, χώρει, κάθες τὸ ῥύγχος" οὐ μέλλειν ἐχρῆν. ὅλκε, τίλλε, παῖε, δεῖρε, κόπτε πρώτην τὴν χύτραν. 365 ᾿ΈΠΟΨ. εἰπέ μοι τί μέλλετ᾽, ὦ πάντων κάκιστα θηρίων, , ἀπολέσαι, παθέντες οὐδὲν, ἄνδρε καὶ διασπάδαι τῆς ἐμῆς γυναικὸς ὄντε ξυγγενῆ καὶ φυλέτα; ΧΟ. φεισόμεσθα γὰρ τί τῶνδε μᾶλλον ἡμεῖς ἢ λύκων; ἢ τίνας τισαίμεθ᾽ ἄλλους τῶνδ᾽ ἂν ἐχθίους ἔτι; 5810 EIIOW. εἰ δὲ τὴν φύσιν μὲν ἐχθροὶ, τὸν δὲ νοῦν εἰσιν . Φίλοι,

OPNIOES. rn

‘ μ a A e a ’ καὶ διδαξοντές τι δεῦρ᾽ ἥκουσιν ὑμᾶς χρήσιμον; i ba a »» 4 > Ὁ a U “ “ ΧΟ, πώς δ ἄν οἵδ᾽ ἡμᾶς τι χρήσιμον διδάξειάν ποτε | : ἢ φράσειαν, ὄντες ἐχθροὶ τοῖσι τάπποις τοῖς ἐμοῖς ; ΠΟΨ. adn ἀπ᾿ ἐχθρῶν δῆτα πολλὰ μανθάνουσιν οἱ σοφοί, ἡ γὰρ εὐλάβεια σώξει πάντα. παρὰ μὲν οὖν φίλου οὐ μάθοις ἂν τοῦθ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ἐχθρὸς εὐθὺς ἐξηνώγκασεν. > »,» e ’ > 9 a >, ww 4 a 9 αὐτίχ᾽ αἱ πόλεις παρ ἀνδρῶν γ᾽ ἔμαθον ἐχθρῶν κοὺ φίλων 318 ἐκπονεῖν θ᾽ ὑψηλὰ τείχη ναῦς τε κεκτῆσθαι μακρᾶς. ἘΣ: τὸ δὲ μάθημα τοῦτο σώζει παῖδας, οἶκον, χρήματα. ' ΧΟ. ἔστε μὲν λόγων ἀκοῦσαι πρῶτον, ὡς ἡμῖν δοκεῖ, χρήσιμον" μάθοι γὰρ ἄν τις κἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρὼν σοφόν. ; JIE. οἵδε τῆς ὀργῆς χαλᾶν εἴξασιν. ἄναγ᾽ ἐπὶ σκέλος. : = ETIOW. καὶ δίκαιόν γ᾽ ἐστὶ, κἀμοὶ δεῖ νέμειν ὑμᾶς χαριν. ΧΟ. ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδ᾽ ἄλλο σοί πω πρᾶγμ᾽ ἐνηντιώμεθα. 385 ΠΕ. μᾶλλον εἰρήνην ἄγουσιν ἣ πρίν' ὥστε τὴν χύτραν ἢ τώ Te τρυβλίω καθίει" ὃν : καὶ τὸ δόρυ χρὴ, τὸν ὀβελίσκον, . ες i ρ Pm ῳ 3 ' ᾿ : : “περύπατειν EXOVTAS ἡμᾶς ᾿ τῶν ὅπλων ἐντὸς, παρ᾽ αὐτὴν 390 τὴν χύτραν ἄκραν ὁρῶντας ᾿ ἐγγύς" ὡς οὐ φευκτέον νῷν. “«. ET. ἐτεὸν, ἣν δ᾽ ap ἀποθάνωμεν, κατορυχησόμεσθα ποῦ γῆς; TIE. ὁ ἹΚεραμεικὸς δέξεται vo. 395 Ἂ | δημοσίᾳ yap ἵνα ταφῶμεν, φήσομεν πρὸς τοὺς στρατηγοὺς | μαχομένω τοῖς πολεμίοισιν = ἀποθανεῖν ἐν ’Opveats. : XO. dvay’ és ταξιν πάλιν ἐς ταυτὸν, 400 Ἀ A ‘ ’ ’ καὶ τὸν θυμὸν κατάθου κύψας

«Ὁ APIZTO®ANOTE παρὰ τὴν ἐργὴν ὥσπερ ὁπλίτης" κἀναπυθώμεθα τούσδε, τίνες ποτὲ, καὶ πόθεν ἔμολον, ἐπὶ τίνα tT ἐπίνοιαν. ἰὼ ἔποψ, σέ τοι καλῶ.

ἘΠΟΨ. καλεῖς δὲ τοῦ κλύειν θέλων ;

XO. τίνες ποθ᾽ οἵδε καὶ πόθεν;

ἘΠΟΨ. ξένω σοφῆς ad’ 'Ἑλλάδος.

ΧΟ. τύχη δὲ ποία κομί- be: ποτ᾽ αὐτὰ , νιθας ἐλθεῖν ; βίου διαίτης | σοὶ ξυνοικεῖν

EMOW. ἄπιστα κα ΧΟ, ὁρᾷ τι κέρδος ἐνσαδ᾽ ἄξιον μονῆς, ὅτῳ πέποιθέ μοι ξυνὼν κρατεῖν av ἡ τὸν ἐχθρὼν ἢ φίλοισιν ὠφελεῖν ἔχειν ; ἘΠΟΨ. λέγει μέγαν τιν᾽ ὄλβον ov- τε λεκτὸν οὔτε πιστὸν, ὡς σὰ γὰρ τὰ πάντα ταῦτα καὶ τὸ τῇδε καὶ τὸ κεῖσε καὶ τὸ δεῦρο προσβιβᾷ λέγων. XO, πότερα pawdpevos; EMOY, ἄφατον ὡς φρόνιμος. ΧΟ. ἔνε σοφὸν τι φρενί; ἘΠΟΨ. πυκνότατον κίναδος,

410

415

420

425

ΠῚ oP =: .

OPNI@EX. 27

« TIE. ἀλλ᾽ οἶσθ᾽ ὃ Spacov; τῷ σκέλει θένε τὴν πέτραν.

ET. σὺ δὲ τῇ κεφαλῇ γ᾽, ἵν᾽ ἡ διπλάσιος ὁ ψόφος. 55 ΠΕ σὺ δ᾽ οὖν λίθῳ κόψον λαβων.

ET. πάνυ γ᾽, εἰ δοκεῖ. TAs Wat. ΠΕ. τί λέγεις, οὗτος; τὸν ἔποπα παῖ καλεῖς;

οὐκ ἀντὶ τοῦ παιδός σ᾽ ἐχρὴν ἐποποῖ καλεῖν ; ET. ἐποποῖ. ποιήσεις τοί με κόπτειν αὖθις αὖ; ἐποποῖ. 60 TPO. τίνες οὗτοι; τίς ὁ βοῶν τὸν δεσπότην; ET. Ἄπολλον ἀποτρόπαιε, τοῦ χασμήματος. TPO. οἴμοι τάλας, ὀρνιθοθήρα τοντωί. ET. οὕτως τι δεινὸν οὐδὲ κάλλιον λέγειν ; TPO. ἀπολεῖσθον. ET. ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐσμὲν ἀνθρώπω.

ΤΡΟ. τί δαί; ET. “Ὑποδεδιὼς ἔγωγε, Διβυκὸν ὄρνεον. 65 ἀτὰρ σὺ τί θηρίον ποτ᾽ εἶ πρὸς τῶν θεῶν; TPO. ὄρνεις ἔγωγε δοῦλος. 70 ET. ἡττήθης τινὸς ἀλεκτρυόνος ; ; TPO. οὗκ, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε περ ὃ δεσπότης

ἔποψ» ἐγένετο, τότε γενέσθαι μ᾽ ηὔξατο ὄρνιν, ἵν᾽ ἀκόλουθον διάκονόν τ᾽ ἔχη.

ET. δεῖται γὰρ ὄρνις καὶ διακόνου τινός ;

TPO. οὗτός γ᾽, Gt’, οἶμαι, πρότερον ἄνθρωπός ποτ᾽ ὦν. 75 ὅτε μὲν ἐρᾷ φαγεῖν ἀφύας Padnpixas, τρέχω ᾿π᾿’ ἀφύας ἐγὼ λαβὼν τὸ τρύβλιον. ἔτνους δ᾽ ἐπιθυμεῖ, δεῖ τε τορύνης καὶ χύτρας" τρέχω “xt τορύνην. -

ET. τροχίλος ὄρνις οὑτοσί,

οἷσθ᾽ οὖν ὃ δρᾶσον, ὦ τροχίλε; τὸν δεσπότην 80

ee enwe se

28 APISTO®ANOTS

ἡμῖν κάλεσον. TPO, ἀλλ᾽ ἀρτίως νὴ τὸν Ala εὕδει καταφαγὼν μύρτα καὶ σέρφους τινάς. ET. ὅμως ἐπέγειρον αὐτόν. ΤΡΟ. οἶδα μὲν σαφῶς ὅτι ἀχθέσεται, σφῷν δ᾽ αὐτὸν οὕνεκ᾽ ἐπεγερώ. TIE. κακῶς σύ γ᾽ ἀπόλοι᾽͵, ὥς μ᾽ ἀπέκτεινας δέει. 85 ET. οἴμοι κακοδαίμων, χὼ κολοιός μοἴχεται ὑπὸ τοῦ δέους.

ΠΕ. ὦ δειλότατον σὺ θηρίον, δείσας ἀφῆκας τὸν κολοιόν ; ET. εἰπέ μοι, σὺ δὲ τὴν κορώνην οὐκ ἀφῆκας καταπεσῶν ; TIE. μὰ Δί οὐκ ἔγωγε. ET. ποῦ γάρ ἐστιν; 90 TIE. | ὡπέπτατο.

ET. οὐκ dp’ ἀφῆκας" ὧγάθ᾽, ὡς ἀνδρεῖος el

_ EQMOW. ἄνοιγε τὴν ὕλην, ἵν᾿ ἐξέλθω ποτέ.

ET. ὦ Ἡράκλεις, τουτὶ τί ποτ᾽ ἐστὶ θηρίον; tis ἡ πτέρωσις; τίς ὁ τρόπος τῆς τριλοφίας ;

ἘΠΟΨ. τίνες εἰσί μ' οἱ ζητοῦντες ; 95 ET. οἱ δώδεκα θεοὶ

εἴξασιν ἐπιτρῖψαί σε. ἘΠΟΨ. poy με σκώδτετον

ὁρῶντε τὴν πτέρωσιν; ἦ γὰρ, ὦ ξένοι,

ἄνθρωπος. ET. οὐ σοῦ κατωγελώμεν.

ΟΈΠΟΨ. ἀλλὰ τοῦ;

ET. τὸ ῥάμφος ἡμῖν σον γέλοιον φαίνεται.

ἘΠΟΨ'. τοιαῦτα μέντοι Σοφοκλέης λυμαίνεται 100 ἐν ταῖς τρωγῳδίαισιν ἐμὲ τὸν Τηρέα.

ET. Τηρεὺς γὰρ εἶ σύ; πότερον ὄρνις ἢ rads;

ἘΠΟΝΨ. ὄρνις ἔγωγε. ET. κᾷτά σοι ποῦ τὰ πτερά;

ἘΠΟΥ͂. ἐξερρύηκε. ET. πότερον ὑπὸ νόσον τινός;

OPNI@ES. 43

ET. 6 πατὴρ ἄρα τῆς κορυδοῦ νυνὶ κεῖται τεθνεὼς Κεφαλῆσιν. ΕΠΟΝΨ. οὔκουν δῆτ᾽ εἰ πρότεροι μὲν γῆς, πρότεροι δὲ ᾿ θεῶν ἐγένοντο, ὡς πρεσβυτάτων αὐτῶν ὄντων ὀρθῶς ἔσθ᾽ ἡ βασιλεία; EY. νὴ τὸν ᾿Απόλλω' πάνυ τοίνυν χρὴ ῥύγχος βόσκειν σε τὸ λοιπόν' οὐκ ἀποδώσει ταχέως ὁ Ζεὺς τὸ σκῆπτρον τῷ

δρυκολάπτῃ. 480

IIE. ὡς οὐχὶ θεοὶ τοίνυν ἦρχον τῶν ἀνθρώπων τὸ παλαιὸν, ἀλλ᾽ ὄρνιθες, κἀβασίλενον, πόλλ᾽ ἐστὶ τεκμήρια

τούτων. 4. » 5] ¢ aA a 9 9 ’ by νῷ φ

αὐτίκα S ὑμῖν πρῶτ᾽ ἐπιδείξω τὸν ἀλεκτρυόν᾽, ὡς ἐτυράννει

ΟῚ ’ a a , ’

ἦρχέ τε Περσῶν πρῶτον πάντων, Δαρείου καὶ Μεγαβάζου. :

ὥστε καλεῖται Περσικὸς ὄρνις ἀπὸ τῆς ἀρχῆς ἔτ᾽ ἐκείνης. 485

ET. διὰ ταῦτ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ἔχων καὶ νῦν ὥσπερ βασιλεὺς ὁ μέγας διαβάσκει ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς τὴν κυρβασίαν τῶν ὀρνίθων μόνος ὀρθην. IIE. οὕτω δ᾽ ἴσχνέ τε καὶ μέγας ἦν τότε καὶ πολὺς, ὥστ᾽ ἔτι καὶ νῦν ὑπὸ τῆς ῥώμης τῆς ToT ἐκείνης, ὁπόταν νόμον ὄρθριον ἄσῃ, ἀναπηδῶσιν πάντες ἐπ᾽ ἔργον, χαλκῆς, κεραμῆς,

σκυλοδέψιαι, ᾿ 490 σκυτῆς, βαλανῆς, ἀλφιταμοιβοὶ, τορνευτολυρασπι- δοπηγοί"

. + we 8 το

7 koe.

ee Ca ate ee Si

wee ee me ......

. . sienna maaan eae maa aE ταν τοὶ aa

32 APIZTOPANOTS

Πυθώδε; Βοιωτοὺς δίοδον αἰτούμεθα, οὕτως, ὅταν θύσωσιν ἄνθρωποι θεοῖς, 100 ἣν μὴ φόρον φέρωσιν ὑμῖν οἱ θεοὶ, διὰ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἀλλοτρίας καὶ τοῦ χάους τῶν μηρίων τὴν κνῖσαν οὐ διαψφρησέτε. ETOW,. ἰοὺ ἰού" μὰ γῆν, μὰ παγίδας, μὰ νεφέλας, μὰ δίκτυα, μὴ ᾿γὼ νόημα κομψότερον ἤκουσά πω" 195 ὥστ᾽ ἂν κατοικίξζοιμι μετὰ σοῦ τὴν πόλιν, εἰ ξυνδοκοίη τοῖσιν ἄλλοις ὀρνέοις. NIE. τίς ἂν οὖν τὸ πρῶγμ'᾽ αὐτοῖς διηγήσαιτο; ΕΠΟΨ. σύ. ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτοὺς βαρβάρους ὄντας πρὸ τοῦ ἐδίδαξα τὴν φωνὴν, ξυνὼν πολὺν χρόνον. 200 ΠΕ. πῶς δὴτ᾽ ἂν αὐτοὺς ξυγκαλέσειας ; EIIOY. ῥαδίως. δευρὶ γὰρ ἐσβὰς αὐτίκα μάλ᾽ ἐς τὴν λόχμην, ἔπειτ᾽ ἀνεγείρας τὴν ἐμὴν ἀηδόνα, καλοῦμεν αὐτούς" οἱ δὲ νῷν τοῦ φθέγματος ἐάνπερ ἐπακούσωσι, δε δουταὶ δρόμῳ. 205 TIE. ὦ φίλτατ᾽ ὀρνίθων od, μή νυν ἔσταθ ὃ ἀλλ᾽ ἀντιβολῶ σ᾽, ἄγ᾽ ὡς τἀχιστ᾽ ἐς τὴν λόχμην ἔσβαινε κἀνέγειρε τὴν ἀηδόνα. ENIOW. ἄγε cuvvopé μοι, παῦσαι μὲν ὕπνου, λῦσον δὲ νόμους ἱερῶν ὕμνων, 310 οὗς διὰ θείον στόματος θρηνεῖς, τὸν ἐμὸν καὶ σὸν πολύδακρυν Ἴτυν ἐλελιζομένη διεροῖς μέλεσιν | γένυος ξουθῆς καθαρὰ χωρεῖ διὰ φυλλοκόμουν 215 μίλακος ἠχὼ πρὸς Διὸς ἕδρας,

|

' : _u - epee ene ee Greer ee wes wwe ae ee ο e

OPNI@ES. 33 τ

ἵν᾽ ὁ χρυσοκόμας Φοῖβος ἀκούων τὰ τοῖς σοῖς ἐλέγοις ἀντιψάλλων , ome ἐλεφαντόδετον φόρμυγγα θεῶν | ἴστησι χορούς" διὰ δ᾽ ἀθανάτων στομάτων χωρεῖ, 220 ξύμφωνος ὁμοῦ. | | ~~ | θεία μακάρων ὀὁλολυγή. ἢ (αὐλεῖ.) : ΠΕ. ὦ Ζεῦ βασιλεῦ, τοῦ φθέγματος τοὐρνιθίου" οἷον κατεμέλίτωσε τὴν λόχμην ὕλην. EY. οὗτος. IIE. τί ἔστιν; ET. οὐ σιωπήσει; 125 ! ΠΕ. τί δαί; | ' ET. οὕποψ' μελῳδεῖν αὖ παρασκενάζξεται. 2 4 EIIOW. ἐποποποποποποποποίοποι, 5 | ' |

oe aes οἰ

ἰὼ ἰὼ, iT@ iTw ἐτὼ iTw ἴτω τις ὧδε τῶν ἐμῶν ὁμοπτέρων'᾽ ὅσοι T εὐσπόρους ὡγροίκων γύας 230 of νέμεσθε, φῦλα μυρία κριθοτράγων . “"- ae σπερμολόγων τε δένη

παχὺ πετόμενα, μαλθακὴ ἱέντα γῆρυν.

᾿ὅσα τ᾽ ἐν ἄλοκι θαμὰ. ; , προς βῶλον ἀμφιτιττυβιζεθ'.-ὦὧδε λεπτὸν 235 aes ἡδομένᾳ pong | Ἷ τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ TWO τιὸ τιὸ TLO ὅσα θ᾽ ὑμῶν κατὰ κήπους ἐπὶ κιασοῦ χοῦν κλάδεσι νομὸν ἔχει, ᾿ς 8 , τά τε κατ᾽ ὄρεα, τά (τε) κοτινοτράγα, τά τε κομαρο- ;

gaye) 300

ἀνύσατε πετόμενα πρὸς ἐμὰν duSdy' τριοτὸ τριοτὸ τοτοβρίξ. οἵ θ᾽ ἑλείας pap’ αὐλῶνας ὀξυστέμους σ. Α. 3 re ἢ

34 APISTO®ANOTS

ἐμπίδας κάπτεθ᾽, ὅσα 7 εὐδρόσους γῆς τόπους 5:5 ἔχετε λειμῶνά τ᾽ ἐρόεντα Μαραθῶνος, ὄρνις Te πτεροποίκιλος ἀτταγᾶς ἀτταγᾶς" ὧν τ᾽ ἐπὶ πόντιον οἶδμα θαλάσσης 230 φῦλα per ἀλκυόνεσσι ποτῶται. δεῦρ᾽ ἴτε πευσόμενοι τὰ νεώτερα, πάντα γὰρ ἐνθάδε φῦλ᾽ ἀθροΐζομεν οἰωνῶν ταναοδείρων. ἥκει γάρ τις δριμὺς πρέσβυς, 255 καινὸς γνώμην, καινῶν ἔργων τ᾽ ἐγχειρητής. Qn’ ἔτ᾽ ἐς λόγους ἅπαντα, δεῦρο δεῦρο δεῦρο δεῦρο. . τοροτοροτοροτοροτίξ. 500 κικκαβαῦ κικκαβαῦ. τοροτοροτοροτορολιλιλέξ. 7 ITE. ὁρᾷς τω ὄρνιν; ET. μὰ τὸν ᾿Απόλλω ᾿γὼ μὲν ov" καίτοι κέχηνά γ᾽ εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν βλέπων. ITE. ἄλλως ap’ οὔποψ,, ὡς ἔοικ᾽, ἐς τὴν λόχμην 205 ἐμβὰς ἐπῶξε χαραδριὸν μιμούμενος. DO. τοροτὶξ τοροτίξ. ΠΕ. ὠγάθ', ἀλλὰ χοὐτοσὶ καὶ δή τις ὄρνις ἔρχεται. ET. νὴ AC ὄρνις δῆτα. τίς ποτ᾽ ἐστίν; οὐ δήπου ταώς; TIE. οὗτος αὐτὸς νῶν φράσει τίς ἐστιν ὄρνις οὑτοσί; 510 ELOY. οὗτος ov τῶν ἡθάδων ravd ὧν ὁρᾶθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἀεὶ, ἀλλὰ λιμναῖος.. ΠΕ. βαβαὶ, καλός γε καὶ φοινικιοῦς. ELOY, εἰκότως ye καὶ γὰρ ὄνομ᾽ αὐτῷ ‘ots φοινι- κόπτερος.

ee --.-

:

OPNI@EX. 35

ET. οὗτος, ὦ σέ το. ΠΕ. τί βωστρεῖς :

ET. ἕτερος ὄρνις οὑτοσί,

ΠΕ. νὴ Av ἕτερος δῆτα youros ἔξεδρον χώραν ἔχων. 5:5 τίς trot ἔσθ᾽ ὁ μουσόμαντις ἄτοπος ὄρνις ὀριβάτης ;

EIIOW. one τούτῳ » Mijdos ἐστι.

IIE, Μῆδος; ὦναξ Ἡράκλεις εἶτα πῶς ἄνευ eae Μῆδος ὧν εἰσέπτατο ; j

ET, ἕτερος ad λόφον κατειληφώς τις ὄρνις οὑτοσί.

IIE. τί τὸ τέρας τουτί ποτ᾽ ἐστίν; οὐ σὺ μόνος ap ἦσθ᾽

ἔποψ, 280 ἀλλὰ χοῦτος ἕτερος ;

ΕΠΟΨ. ἀλλ᾽ οὗτος μέν ἐστι Φιλοκλέους ἐξ ἔποπος, ἐγὼ δὲ τούτον πάππος, ὥσπερ εἰ λέγοις Ἵππένικος Καλλίον καξ ἹἽππονίκον Καλλίας,

ΠΕ. Καλλίας dp’ οὗτος οὕρνις ἐστίν" ὡς πτερορρυεῖ.

ΕΠΟΨ. ἅτε γὰρ ὧν γενναῖος ὑπό τε συκοφαντῶν τίλ-

λεται, 983 αἵ τε θήλειαι προσεκτίλλουσιν αὐτοῦ τὰ πτερά. y

ΠΕ. ὦ Πόσειδον, ἕτερος αὖ τις Barros ὄρνις οὑτοσί. τίς ὀνομάζεταί ποθ᾽ οὗτος ;

ἘΠΟΨ. ὦ οὑτοσὶ κατωφαγᾶς.

ΠΕ. ἔστι yap κατωφαγᾶς τις ἄλλος ἡ Κλεώνυμος ;

ET. πῶς ἂν οὖν Κλεώνυμός γ᾽ ὧν οὐκ ἀπέβαλε τον λόφον;

ΠΕ. ἀλλὰ μέντοι τίς ποθ᾽ ἡ λόφωσις ἡ τῶν ὀρνέων; 200 ἦ ᾽πὶ τὸν δίαυλον ἦλθον;

ΕΥ. ὥσπερ οἱ Kapes μὲν οὖν ἐπὶ λόφων οἰκοῦσιν, cya’, ἀσφαλείας "οὕνεκα.

TIE. ὦ Πόσειδον, οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὕσον συνείλεκται κακὸν ὀρνέων ; ~ 995

ET. ὦναξ "Απολλον, τοῦ νέφους. ἰοὺ ἰού" οὐδ᾽ ἰδεῖν ἔτ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν πετομένων τὴν εἴσοδον.

3-2

to ee

EN ated

Ὁ Ν ᾿

36 APIS TO®ANOT> | EIIOW. οὑτοσὶ πέρδιξ, ἐκεινοσὶ δὲ νὴ Δί᾽ ἀτταγᾶς, οὑτοσὶ δὲ πηνέλοψ, ἐκεινοσὶ δέ γ᾽ ἀλκνῶν.

ET. τίς yap ἐσθ᾽ οὕπισθεν αὐτῆς ;

ἘΠΟΨ. ὅστις ἐστί; κειρύλος.

ΠΕ. κειρύλος γάρ ἐστιν ὄρνις ; 800

ET. οὐ yap ἐστι Σποργίλος:

ἘΠΟΝΨ. χαὐτηί γε γλαῦξ.

ET. τί φής; τίς γλαῦκ᾽ "AOnval’ ἤγαγε;

ΕΠΟΨ. κίττα, τρυγὼν, κορυδὸς, ἐλεᾶς, ὑποθυμὶς, περι- στερὰ,

. ἢ ee , ( 9 ’ , véptos, ἱέραξ, φάττα, κόκκυξ, ἐρυθρόπους, κεβλήπυρις, 4 9 ‘ , ’

πορφυρὶς, κερχνὴς, κολυμβὶς, ἀμπελὶς, φήνη, δρύοψ. ET. ἰοὺ ἰοὺ τῶν ὀρνέων, 805

ys VA a ’ ‘

tov Lou τῶν κοψίχων

ola πιππίζονυσι καὶ τρέχουσι Siaxexparyores.

dp ἀπειλοῦσίν γε νῷν ; οἴμοι, κεχήνασίν γέ τοι

\ , ᾽ ΕΝ καὶ βλέπουσιν εἰς σὲ καμεέ.

ΠΕ. τοῦτο μὲν κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ. ΧΟ. ποποποποποποποῦ μ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὃς ἐκάλεσε; τίνα τόπον ἄρα νέμεται; 810

ἘΠΟΨ. οὑτοσὶ πάλαι πάρειμι κοὐκ ἁποστατῶ φίλων. ΧΟ. τισιτιτιτιτιτιτίνα λόγον ἄρα ποτὲ πρὸς ἐμὲ φίλον ἔχων; 815 ΕΠΟΨ. κοινὸν, ἀσφαλῆ, δίκαιον, ἡδὺν, ὠφελήσιμον. ἄνδρε γὰρ λεπτὼ λογιστὰ δεῦρ᾽ ἀφῖχθον ὡς ἐμέ. 320 ΧΟ. ποῦ; πᾶ; πῶς φῆς; ΕΠΟΨ. φήμ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἀνθρώπων ἀφῖχθαι δεῦρο πρεσβίύτα δύο" ἥκετον δ᾽ ἔχοντε πρέμνον πράγματος πέλωρίον. ΧΟ. ὦ μέγιστον ἐξαμαρτὼν ἐξ Crov ᾽τράφην ἐγὼ, πῶς λέγεις; ἘΠΟΨ. μήπω φοβηθῆς τὸν λόγον. IN

2 " {

OPNIOES. ae

aya’ αὐτοῖσιν wavta παρέσται. = | ΧΟ. λέγε δὴ μοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν ἕν.

ΠΕ. πρῶτα μὲν αὐτῶν τὰς οἰνάνθας. οἱ. πάρνοπες οὐ κατέδονται, ἀλλὰ γλαυκῶν λόχος εἷς αὐτοὺς καὶ κερχνήδων ἐπιτρίψει. εἶθ᾽ οἱ κνῖπες καὶ ψῆνες ael τὰς συκῶς οὐ κα- τέδονται, 590 ἀλλ᾽ ἀναλέξεε πάντας καθαρῶς αὐτοὺς ἀγέλη μία κιχλών.

ΧΟ. πλουτεῖν δὲ πόθεν δώσομεν αὐτοῖς; καὶ γὰρ rov- tou σφόδρ᾽ ἐρῶσι. IIE. τὰ μέταλλ᾽ αὐτοῖς μαντενομένοις οὗτοι δώσουσι τὰ

\ χρηστα, U 4 9 ’ A ’ 4 a U τάς τ᾽ ἐμπορίας τὰς κερδαλέας πρὸς τὸν μᾶντιν κατεροῦσιν, ef > 9 a a , 9 ’ ὥστ᾽ ἀπολεῖται τῶν ναυκλήρων οὐδείς. 595 a 9 4 a XO. πῶς οὐκ ἀπολεῖται; a . a ᾽ ’ , \ ΠΕ. προερεῖ τις ἀεὶ τῶν ὀρνίθων μαντευομένῳ περὶ τοῦ πλοῦ"

νυνὶ μὴ πλεῖ, χειμὼν ἔσται" νυνὶ πλεῖ, κέρδος ἐπέσται.

ET. γαῦλον κτῶμαι καὶ ναυκληρῶ, κοὺκ ἄν μείναιμι παρ᾽ ὑμῖν.

IIE. τοὺς θησαυρούς τ᾽ αὐτοῖς δείξουσ᾽ οὖς οἱ πρότερον

κατέθεντο

τῶν ἀργυρίων' οὗτοι γὰρ ἴσασι. λέγουσι δέ τοι τάδε πάντες, 600

οὐδεὶς οἷδεν τὸν θησαυρὸν τὸν ἐμὸν πλὴν εἴ τις ἄρ᾽ ὄρνις.

ET. πωλῶ γαῦλον, κτῶμαι σμινύην, καὶ τὰς ὑδρίας

ἀνορύττω.

G. A. 4

en eye 1-....... oe τὦ oT

alias nat 8 Se Se, eR Lior et chs aa tr deca fade Lets i awed ete οτος oF Ξ ‘ —

ΧΟ, πῶς δ᾽ ὑγίειαν δωσουσ᾽ αὐτοῖς, οὖσαν παρὰ τοῖσι θεοῖσιν; - ΠΕ. ἣν εὖ πράττωσ᾽, οὐχ ὑγιεία μεγάλη τοῦτ᾽ ἐστί; , σάφ᾽ ἴσθι, ; ὡς ἄνθρωπός ye κακῶς πράττων ἀτεχνῶς οὐδεὶς vrytaives, | 605 XO. πῶς δ᾽ eis γῆρας wor ἀφίξονται; καὶ γὰρ τοῦτ᾽ ‘eat ἐν ᾿Ολύμτω. ἢ παιδάρι' ὄντ᾽ ἀποθνήσκειν δεῖ;

TIE. ua Ai’, ἀλλὰ τριακύόσι' αὐτοῖς ἔτι προσθήσουσ᾽ spr ! ἃ τοῦ; ΠΕ. , υτῶν. ove οἷσθ' ὅτι πέντ᾽ | λακέρυξα ' κορώνη; ET. αἰβοῖ, ὡς πολλῷ κα Διὸς ἡμῖν βασιλεύειν. 610

TIE. οὐ γὰρ πολλῷ 3.0000, πρῶτον μέν γ᾽ οὐχὶ οἰκοδομεῖν δεῖ λιθίνοι

οὐδὲ θυρῶσαι ypuca ree ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ θάμνοις. καὶ πρινιδίοις , δι5

οἰκήσουσιν. τοῖς δ' αὖ σεμνοῖς τῶν ὀρνίθων δένδρον ἔλάας ὁ νεὼς ἔσται" κοὐκ εἰς Δελφοὺς ᾿ οὐδ᾽ εἰς "Αμμων" ἐλθόντες ἐκεῖ θύσομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖσιν κομάροις 620 καὶ τοῖς κοτίνοις στάντες ἔχοντες κριθὰς, πυροὺς, εὐξόμεθ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀνατείνοντες τὼ χεῖρ ἀγαθῶν διδόναι τι μέρος" καὶ ταῦθ᾽ ἡμῖν “παραχρῆμ᾽ ἔσται

- pg eres oer Gran 8, + ree Ohmena0 σ τον σ σεσπκττουνν. - τουττ τ τ

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ: 37

ΧΟ. . τί μ᾽ εἰργάσω; ΕΠΟΨ. ἄνδρ᾽ ἐδεξόμην.. ἐραστὰ τῆσδε τῆς ξυνουσίας.

ΧΟ. καὶ δέδρακας τοῦτο τοὔργον ; 325

ΕΠΟΨ. καὶ δεδρακώς γ᾽ ἥδομαι. ΧΟ. καστὸν ἤδη πον παρ᾽ ἡμῖν; ΕΠΟΨ. εἰ παρ᾽ ὑμῖν εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ. ΧΟ. ἔα ἔα, στρ. προδεδόμεθ᾽ ἀνόσιά τ᾽ ἐπάθομεν' ὃς γὰρ φίλος ἦν ὁμότροφά θ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐνέμετο media παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, | 330 παρέβη μὲν θεσμοὺς apyaious, — παρέβη δ᾽ ὄρκους ὀρνίθων" | és δὲ δόλον ἐκάλεσε, παρέβαλέ τ᾽ ἐμὲ “παρὰ 'γένος ἀνόσιον, ὕπερ ἐξ ὅτου ' γένετ' ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ πολέμιον ἐτράφη. : 335 ἀλλὰ πρὸς τοῦτον μὲν ἡμῖν ἐστιν ὕστερος λόγος" τὼ δὲ πρεσβύτα δοκεῖ μοι τώδε δοῦναι τὴν δίκην διαφορηθῆναί θ᾽ ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν.

ΠΕ. ὡς ἀπωλόμεσθ᾽ ἄρα.

EY, αἴτιος μέντοι σὺ νῶν εἶ τῶν κακῶν τούτων μόνος. ἐπὶ τί yap μ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν YES 5 340

ΠΕ. τιν᾽ ἀκολουθοίης ἐμοί.

ET. ἵνα μὲν οὖν naa μεγάλα.

ΠΕ. τοῦτο μὲν ληρεῖς ἔχων κάρτα: πῶς κλαύσει γὰρ, ἣν ἅπαξ γε τῶφυλ μὼ

"KKOTHS ; |

XO. ἰὼ ἰώ, ο΄ ἄντ. ἔπαγ᾽, ἔπιθ', ἐπίφερε πολέμιον ὁρμᾶν φονίαν, πτέρυγά τε παντᾶ 8

περίβαλε περί τε κύκλωσαι" e “a 4] 9 ’ Μ ὡς δεῖ τωδ᾽ οἰμώξειν ἄμφω

o 7 eR

> Po he oh ott Sn oer αν

eto Det Pee σ- « _ Ά ἠὲ

φέρ᾽ ἴδω, φράσον νῷν, πῶς ἐγώ τε χοὐτοσὶ

ξυνεσόμεθ' ὑμῖν πετομένοις οὐ πετομένω; ᾿ 650 ἘΠΌΨ. καλώς, | IE, ὅρα νυν ὡς ἐν Αἰσώπου λόγοις

ἐστὶν λεγόμενον δή τι, τὴν ἀλώπεχ᾽, ὡς

φλαύρως ἐκοινώνησεν ἀετῷ ποτέ, ΕΠΟΨ, μηδὲν φοβηθῇς" ἔστι γάρ τι ῥίξιον,

ὃ διατραγόντ᾽ ἔσεσθον ἐπτερωμένω, 635 TIE, οὕτω μὲν εἰσίωμεν, dye δὴ, Ξανθία

καὶ Μανόδωρε, λαμβάνετε τὰ στρώματα. ΧΟ, οὗτος, σὲ καλῶ σὲ π᾿ ΘΠ" καλεῖς;

ΧΟ. τούτου αὐτοῦ ἀρίστισον εὖ' τὴν ᾿ ον ἀηδόνα Μούσαις κατάλειφ᾽ ἡμῖν δεῦρ᾽ γτωμεν μετ᾽ ἐκείνης, 660

TIE. ὦ τοῦτο μέντοι νὴ ὦ ἐκβίβασον ἐκ τοῦ Bi ET. ἐκβίβασον αὐτοῦ πρ

καὶ νὼ θεασώμεσθα νᾶ. ἘΠΟΨ. aan’ εἰ δοκεῖ σφων, ταῦτα χρὴ δρῶν. ἡ Πρόκνη 665

ἔκβαινε, καὶ σαυτὴν ὠπιδείκνυ τοῖς ξένοις"

ΠΕ. ὦ Ζεῦ πολυτίμηθ᾽, ὡς καλὸν τοὐρνίθιον, ὅσον δ᾽ ἔχει τὸν χρυσὸν, ὥσπερ παρθένος. . G70

ET. ἐγὼ μὲν αὐτὴν καὶ φιλῆσαί μοι δοκῶ. TIE, ἀλλ᾽, ὦ κακόδαιμον, ῥύγχος ὀβελίσκοιν ἔχει. ET. ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ φὸν νὴ Δί ἀπολέψαντα χρὴ

ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς τὸ λέμμα κᾷθ᾽ οὕτω φιλεῖν. ἘΠΟΨ. ἴωμεν. TIE. ἡγοῦ δὴ σὺ νῷν τύχἀγαθῆ. ο᾽5 ΧΟ. ὦ φίλη, ὦ ξουθὴ,

-

OPNI®ES. ᾿ 30

Ἢ ’ ave ς oa ’ καὶ Sidakovrés τι δεῦρ᾽ ἥκουσιν ὑμᾶς χρήσιμον; XO. πώς δ᾽ ay οἵδ᾽ ἡμᾶς τι χρήσιμον διδάξειάν ποτε ἢ φράσειαν, ὄντες ἐχθροὶ τοῖσι π᾿άπποις τοῖς ἐμοῖς ; KTLOW. avn an’ ἐχθρῶν δῆταπολλὰ μανθάνουσιν οἱ σοφοί. φ A 4 ’ ’ ’ A) A φ ᾿ ἡ γὰρ εὐλάβεια σωζει πάντα. παρὰ μὲν οὖν φίλον οὐ μάθοις ἂν τοῦθ᾽, ὁ δ᾽ ἐχθρὸς εὐθὺς ἐξηνώγκασεν. 9 8 9 e ’ > » « > ww . ? a ee αὐτίχ᾽ αἱ πόλεις Tap ἀνδρῶν γ᾽ ἔμαθον ἐχθρῶν Kou φίλων 378 ἐκπονεῖν θ᾽ ὑψηλὰ τείχη vais τε κεκτῆσθαι μακράς. τὸ δὲ μάθημα τοῦτο σώζει παῖδας, οἶκον, χρήματα. ΧΟ. ἔστε μὲν λόγων ἀκοῦσαι πρῶτον, ὡς ἡμῖν δοκεῖ, χρήσιμον" μάθοι γὰρ ἄν τις κἀπὸ τῶν ἐχθρὼν σοφόν. JIE. οἵδε τῆς ὀργῆς χαλᾶν εἴξασιν. ἄναγ᾽ ἐπὶ σκέλος. ἘΠΟΝΨ. καὶ δίκαιόν γ᾽ ἐστὶ, κἀμοὶ δεῖ νέμειν ὑμῶς χαριν. ΧΟ. ἀλλὰ μὴν οὐδ᾽ ἄλλο σοί πω πρᾶγμ᾽ ἐνηντιώμεθα. 385 IIE. μᾶλλον εἰρήνην ἄγουσιν ἢ πρίν ὥστε τὴν χύτραν τώ τε τρυβλίω καθίει" ‘ A) 4 ᾽ καὶ τὸ δόρυ Χρὴ, τὸν, ὀβελίσκον, περιπατεῖν ἔχοντας ἡμᾶς a of 2 \ > 9 A . TOY OTAWY EVTLS, Tap αντὴν soo τὴν χύτραν ἄκραν ὁρῶντας ᾿ ἐγγύς" ὡς οὐ φευκτέον νῷν. : ET. ἐτεὸν, ἣν δ᾽ dp’ ἀποθάνωμεν, κατορυχησόμεσθα ποῦ γῆς; TIE. ὁ ΚΚεραμεικὸς δέξεται vo. 395 δημοσίᾳ yap ἵνα ταφώμεν, φήσομεν πρὸς τοὺς στρατηγοὺς μαχομένω τοῖς πολεμίοισιν ἀποθανεῖν ἐν ᾿Ορνεαῖς. | XO. ἄναγ᾽ ἐς τάξιν πάλιν ἐς ταυτὸν, 400 \ ‘ A 4 ’ καὶ τὸν θυμὸν κατάθου κύψας

λον μος ον ΠΝ

. τ πα ρρν ἡ «

Sere π΄ π΄... τὲς δ

τινῶν. -α . Ὗ

᾿ ἈΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥ͂Σ ἐξ οὗ περιτεχλλομέναις ὥραις ἔβλαστεν " γως ὁ

τοῦτο σας Come

ποθεινὸς, στίλβων νῶτον πτερύγοιν χρυσαῖν, εἰκὼς νεμω- κεσι δίναις, οὗτος δὲ Χάει πτερόεντι μυγεὶς νυχίῳ kat Τάρ- Tapov εὐρὺν : ἐνεύττευσεν γένος ἡμέτερον, καὶ πρῶτον ai γαγεν ἐς φως. oe . πρότερον δ᾽ οὐκ ἦν γένος ἀθανάτων, πρὶ; "Epws ͵ ξυνέμιξεν ἅπαντα. 700 ξυμμιγνυμένων δ᾽ ἑτέρι ρανὸς ὠκεανός TE καὶ yi} πάντων te θεῶ λιτον. ὧδε μέν ἐσμεν πολὺ πρεσβύτατοι πᾶν δ᾽ ὡς ἐσμὲν "Ἔρωτος “πολλοῖς δῆλον πετόμεσ ἐρῶσι σύνεσμεν. - πάντα δὲ θνητοῖς ἐστν ἀἉμμῶν τῶν ὀρνίθων τὰ | μέγιστα. πρῶτα μὲν ὥρας φαίνομεν ἡμεῖς ἦρος, χειμῶνος, ᾿ὀπώρας' σπείρειν μὲν, ὅταν γέρανος xpetoue’ ἐς τὴν Λιβίην | ᾿ μεταχωρῇ,. 710 ¢ Kat πηδάλιον τότε ναυκλήρῳ φράζει κρεμάσαντε καθεύδειν, εἶτα δ᾽ ᾿Ορέστῃ xraivay ὑφαίνειν, ἵνα μὴ ῥιγῶν | ἀποδύῃ. Ἶ | | ἀκτῖνος 8 av μετὰ ταῦτα α φανεὶς ἑτέραν wpay ἀπο- | aa |

ee ...

OPNI@EX. 55

e ¢ a Lcd 2 e- 9 ) @ ἡνίκα πεκτεῖν ὥρα προβάτων πόκον ἡἠρινόν' εἶτα

χελιδὼν,

ὅτε χρὴ χλαῖναν πωλεῖν ἤδη. καὶ λῃδάριόν τι πρί- ασϑαι. 715

ἐσμὲν δ᾽ ὑμῖν Αμμων, Δελφοὶ, Δωδώνη, Φοῖβος ᾿Απόλλων.

ἐλθόντες yap πρῶτον ἐπ᾽ ὄρνις, οὕτω πρὸς ἅπαντα τρέπεσθε,

πρός T ἐμπορίαν καὶ πρὸς βιότου κτῆσιν καὶ πρὸς γάμον ἀνδρός"

φ ’ , o 9 4 ’

ὄρνιν τε νομίζετε πάνθ᾽ ὅσαπερ περὶ μαντείας δια-.

κρίνει" ; φήμη γ᾽ ὑμῖν ἔρνις ἐστὶ, πταρμόν τ᾽ ὄρνιθα κα- λεῖτε, Ἴ20 ξύμβολον ὄρνιν, φωνὴν ὄρνιν, θεράποντ᾽ ὄρνιν, ὄνον ὄρνιν.

Gp οὐ φανερῶς ἡμεῖς ὑμῖν ἐσμὲν μαντεῖος ᾿Απόλ- λων; : ἣν οὖν ἡμᾶς νομίσητε θεοὺς, ΄“΄ e a 4 U ἕξετε χρῆσθαι μάντεσι, Μούσαις, αὔραις, ὥραις, χειμῶνι, θέρει, 725 μετρίῳ πνίγει κοὺκ ἀποδράντες καθεδούμεθ᾽ ἄνω σεμνυνόμενοι παρὰ ταῖς νεφέλαις ὥσπερ χὼ Ζεύς" Δ δ / / ca GANA παρόντες δώσομεν ὑμῖν, αὐτοῖς, παισὶν, πταίδων παισὶν, 730 πλουθυγιείαν, 4 U > ἡ εὐδαιμονίαν, βίον, εἰρήνην, νεότητα, γέλωτα, χοροὺς, θαλίας, γάλα τ᾽ ὀρνίθων. ὥστε παρέσται κοπιᾶν ὑμῖν be

«Ὁ “ανὐῷ fen’

‘aus ees σ-

APIZSTO®ANOTS ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγαθῶν" 735 οὕτω πλουτήσετε πᾶντες. Μοῦσα λοχμαία, στρ.

τιὸ τιὸ TL τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶγξ, ? " ἡ ποικίλη, μεθ ἧς ἐγὼ νάπαϊσι καὶ κυρνφαῖς ἐν ὁρείαις, 740 τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶ γξ, ἱζόμενος μέλίας ἐπὶ φυλλοκύμου, τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶγξ, δι’ ἐμῆς γέννος ξουθῆς Πανὶ νόμους ἱεροὺς ava 745 Geuva Te μητρὶ χορεύμ TOTOTOTOTOTOTOTOTOTIYE "» " ‘ ἔνθεν ὡσπερεὶ μέλιττα Φρύνιχος ἀμβροσίων μ ρπὸν, ἀεὶ φέ- 730 poy γλυκεῖαν ὠδάᾶν, τιὸ THO τιὸ τιοτίγξ, ᾿ " 4 Γ Ν ἔ - ᾿ ᾿ εἰ μὲτ opvidwy τις ὑμι ἑαταὶ, βούχεται ᾿διαπλέκειν ζῶν ἡδέως τὸ λοιπὸν, ws ἡμᾶς ἴτω. ὅσα γάρ ἐστιν ἐνθάδ᾽ αἰσχρὰ τῷ νόμῳ κρατού- μενα, - 755 ταῦτα παντ᾽ ἐστὶν παρ' ἡμῖν τοῖσιν ὄρνισιν καλά. εἰ γὰρ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐστὶν αἰσχρὸν τὸν πατέρα τύπτειν . νόμῳ, a ϑ ὁ a 4 Rd δι \ τοῦτ᾽ ἐκεῖ καλὸν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστι, ἣν τις τῷ πατρὶ προσδραμὼν εἴπῃ πατάξας, αἷρε πλῆκτρον, εἰ | μαχεῖ. εἰ δὲ τυγχάνει τις ὑμῶν δραπέτης ἐ ἐστυγμένος, τοὺ arrayads οὗτος παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ποικίλος κεκλήσεται. εἰ δὲ τυγχάνει τις ὧν Φρὺξ μηδὲν ἧττον Σπινθάρου

Ὡς ἱ.}Ὁ

BE BASE ὦ ME ἃ τὰν σαι... πὸ ἀρ π΄... BEI ew,

cea τ τας κῃ

- ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ. ὁ 57

φρυγῖλος ὄρνις ἐνθαδ᾽ ἔσται, τοῦ Φιλήμονος γένους. εἰ δὲ δοῦλός ἐστι καὶ Κὰρ ὥσπερ ᾿Εξηκεστίδης, φυσάτω πάππους παρ᾽ ἡμῖν, καὶ φανοῦνται φρά- Tepes, 765 εἰ δ᾽ ὁ Πεισίον προδοῦναι τοῖς ἀτίμοις τὰς πύλας βούλεται, πέρδιξ γενέσθω, τοῦ πατρὸς νεοττίον᾽ ὡς παρ᾽ ἡμῖν οὐδὲν αἰσχρόν ἐστιν ἐκπερδικίσαι. τοιάδε κύκνοι avr. τιὸ τιὸ TIO τιὸ TLE TLO τιοτὶγξ, | 770 συμμυγῆ βοὴν ὁμοῦ . πτεροῖς κρέκοντες ἴακχον ᾿Απόλλω,

τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὺγξ, 115

ὄχθῳ ἐφεζόμενοι παρ᾽ “Ἕβρον ποταμὸν,

τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶ γξ,

διὰ δ᾽ αἰθέριον νέφος ἦλθε βοά"

πτῆξε δὲ ποικίλα φῦλα τε θηρῶν,

κύματά τ᾽ ἔσβεσε νήνεμος αἰθήρ,

τοτοτοτοτοτοτοτοτοτίγξ. ᾿

πῶς δ᾽ ἐπεκτύπησ᾽ “OdXupros , 780

εἷλε δὲ θάμβος ἄνακτας" ᾿Ολυμπιάδες δὲ μέλος Χάριτες Μοῦ-

σαί τὶ ἐπωλόλυξαν.

τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτιγᾷ.

οὐδέν ἐστ᾽ ἄμεινον οὐδ᾽ ἥδιον ἢ φῦσαι “πτερά. 785

αὐτίχ᾽ ὑμῶν τῶν θεατῶν εἴ τις ἦν ὑπόπτερος,

εἶτα πεινῶν τοῖς χοροῖσε τῶν τρυγῳδῶν ἤχθετο,

ἐκπτόμενος ἄν οὗτος ἠρίστησεν ἐλθὼν οἴκαδε,

kar’ ἂν ἐμπλησθεὶς ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶς αὖθις αὖ κατέπτατο.

ἄρ᾽ ὑπόπτερον γενέσθαι παντός ἐστιν ἀξιον;

ὡς Διιτρέφης ye πυτιναῖα μόνον ἔχων πτερὰ

ἡρέθη φύλαρχος, εἶθ᾽ ἵππαρχος, εἶτ᾽ ἐξ οὐδενὸς

ΝΥ ναι eee τ νυ Τὰ - a »* . ¥ ~_ - “Ὅν . .

ιν Tieng ey Pee ie dee oe

=. Oe ee ed ee or τος » φ’ *

.-- ΄-

“νῷ 5... “Ὁ ὅν δ. 7 ἀρ»... .. . » ᾿ ‘ wo.

.αὖσι

s

~ --

at wT ee ---- ο.-

55 APIS TOP®ANOTS

μεγάλα πράττει κἀστὶ νυνὶ ξουθὸς ἱππαλεκτρνών. TIE. ταυτὶ τοιαυτί" μὰ Al’ ἐγὼ μὲν πρῶγμά πω τι γελοιότερον οὐκ εἶδον οὐδεπώποτε. ET. ἐπὶ τῷ γελᾷς ; TIE. ἐπὶ τοῖσι σοῖς ὠκυπτέροις. οἷσθ' ᾧ μάλιστ᾽ ἔοικας ἐπτερωμένος ;

εἰς εὐτέλειαν “χηνὶ συγγεγραμμένῳ. 805

ET. σὺ δὲ κοψίχῳ ye σκάφιον ἀποτετιλμένῳ, UE. ταυτὶ μὲν ἠκάσμεσθα κατὰ τὸν Αἰσχύλον"

Tao οὐχ ὑπ ἄλλων = = = πτεροῖς. " ἘΠΟΨ. dye δὴ τί χρὴ ὁ ITE. τῇ πόλει θέσθαι τι μέγα καὶ Jeois 810 θῦσαι μετὰ τοῦτο. γυνδοκεῖ. ELOY. φέρ᾽ ἴδω, τί δ' ἡμ πόλει; IIE, βούλεσθε τὸ μέγα τ ιῶνος, Σπάρτην ὄνομα καλὰ Ἰράκλεις" Σπάρτην γὰρ av θεὶ - εἰ 815

οὐδ᾽ ἂν χαμεύνῃ Ta, κοιλίαν ἔχων, ΠΕ τί δῆτ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ αὐτῇ θησόμεσθ᾽; EY. ἐντευθενὶ ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν καὶ τῶν ἀἐτευ ρων χωρίων | χαῦνόν τε πάνυ. TIE. βούλει Νεφελοκοκκυγίαν ; ΕΠΟΨ. tov ἰού. καλὸν γὰρ ἀτεχνῶς καὶ μέγ᾽ εὗρες τοὔνομα. 8:0 ET. ap’ ἐστὶν αὑτηγὶ Νιεφελοκοκκυγία, : wa καὶ τὰ Θεογένους τὰ πολλὰ χρήματα tat Αἰσχίνου ᾽σθ᾽ ἅπαντα; ; TIE, καὶ λῷστον μὲν οὖν τὸ Φλέγρας πεδίον, iv’ οἱ θεοὶ τοὺς ΤΓηγενεῖς ἀλαζονευόμενοι καθνπερηκόντισαν. 825 EY. λιπαρὸν τὸ χρῆμα τῆς πόλεως. τίς δαὶ Peds

OPNI@EX. 59 πολιοῦχος ἔσται; τῷ ξανοῦμεν τὸν πέπλον, ΠΕ. τί δ᾽ οὐκ ᾿Αθηναίαν ἐῶμεν πολιάδα ; ET. καὶ πῶς ἂν ἔτι γένοιτ᾽ ἂν εὔτακτος πόλις,

4 4 “4 a πον θεὸς, ηυνὴ γεγονυῖα, πανοπλίαν 830

ὅστηκ᾽ ἔχουσα, Κλεισθένης δὲ κερκίδα;

IIE. τίς δαὶ καθέξει eee πόλεως τὸ Πελαργικόν; ἘΠΟΨ. ὄρνις ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν *rod γένους Prod Περσικοῦ, ὅσπερ λέγεται δεινότατος εἶναι “πανταχοῦ

"Apews νευττός. 835 ET. ὦ νεοττὲ δέσποτα"

ὡς δ᾽ ὁ θεὸς ἐπιτήδειος οἰκεῖν ἐπὶ πετρῶν. ΠΕ. arye yur, σὺ μὲν βάδιζε πρὸς τὸν ἀέρα,

καὶ τοῖσι τειχίζουσι παραδιακόνει,

ν χάλικας παραφόρει, πήλὸν ὡποδὺς ὄργασον,

λεκάνην avéveyxe; κατάπεσ᾽ ἀπὸ τῆς κλίμακος, 810.

“ , δ “ » > oN φύλακας κατάστησαι, τὸ πῦρ ἔγκρυπτ᾽ ἀεὶ, a 5) a κωδωνοφορῶν περίτρεχε, καὶ κάθευδ᾽ ἐκεῖ" κήρνκε δὲ πέμψον τὸν μὲν ἐς θεοὺς ἄνω, Ψ > ν 9 > 9 4 ΠῚ) ἕτερον 5 ἄνωθεν αὖ παρ᾽ ἀνθρώπους κάτω,

κἀκεῖθεν αὖθις παρ᾽ ἐμέ. 845 ἰὼ ‘ “2 φ 9 a , aT. ov δέ γ᾽ αὐτοῦ μένων » > ν» οἰμωξζε παρ ἐμ. = IE. 10’, ὠγαθ᾽, of πέμπω σ᾽ ἐγώ.

οὐδὲν γὰρ avev σοῦ τῶνδ᾽ ἃ λέγω πεπράξεται.

. \ % fF 4 a a a ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἵνα θύσω τοῖσι καινοῖσιν θεοῖς, :

Tov ἱερέα πέμψοντα τὴν πομπὴν καλῶ. Ἂ

παῖ παῖ, τὸ κανοῦν αἴρεσθε καὶ τὴν χέρνιβα. 8:0 ΚΟ. ὁμορροθώ, σνυνθέλω, στρ.

συμπαραινέσας ἔχω | τὸ

προσόδια μεγάλα

σεμνὰ προσιέναι θεοῖσιν'

-

πα αλλ cate HAs Sey παν ἐδ κολὶ

Στ Σ πεσε στα tani nets tang Me

em,

‘ ere aes "

60 APIZTO®ANOTS

ἅμα δὲ προσέτι χάριτος ἕνεκα ' προβάτιόν τι θύειν.

ἕτω ἴτω δὲ ἸΠΤυθιὰς Boa θεῷ.

συναᾳδέτω δὲ Χαῖρις ὠδάν.

TIE. παῦσαι σὺ φυσῶν. “Ἡράκλεις, τουτὶ τί ἦν; τουτὶ μὰ Ai ἐγὼ πολλὰ δὴ καὶ δείν᾽ ἰδὼν 8 οὕπω κόρακ᾽ εἶδον ἐμπεφορβιωμένον. ἱερεῦ, σὸν ἔργον, θῦε τοῖς καινοῖς θεοῖς.

IE. δράσω tad. ἀλλὰ ποῦ στιν 6 τὸ κανοῦν ἔχων

εὔχεσθε τῇ “΄’΄ π᾿ θείῳ, καὶ τῷ ἰκτίνῳ 8 τῷ ἑστιούχᾳ ᾿Ολυμπίοις καὶ ᾽Ολυμ πίησι τ rw, | TIE. ὦ Σουνιέρακ Πελαργικέ. TE. καὶ κύκνῳ Ὦ », καὶ Λητοῖ Ὄρτυ- 8 γομήτρς . ᾿Ακαλανθέίδι, TIE, οὐκέτι Koda λανθὶς “Apres. IE. καὶ φρυγίλᾳ στρουθῷῶ μεγάλῃ 8

μητρὶ θεῶν. ᾿ : IIE. δέσποινα Ki βέλη, στρουθὲ, μῆτερ Ἐλεοκρίτου. IE. διδόναι Νιεφελοκοκκυγιεῦσιν ὑγίειαν καὶ σωτηρίαι αὐτοῖσι καὶ Χίοισι, TIE. Xiowow ἥσθην πανταχοῦ “προσκειμένοις. Bf IE. καὶ ἥρωσι [καὶ ὄρνισι] καὶ ἡρώων παισὶ, πορφι ρίωνι, καὶ πελεκᾶντι, καὶ πελεκίνῳ, καὶ φλέξι δι, καὶ τέτρακι, καὶ ταῶνι, καὶ ἐλεῶ, κα βασκᾶ, en: καὶ éhagd, καὶ ἐρωῳδιῷ, καὶ καταρράκτῃ, Kal με λαγκορύφωῳ, καὶ αὐἰγιθαλλωῳ, TIE, wav’ ἐς κόρακας" παῦσαι καλῶν. ἰοὺ ἰού, ἐπὶ ποῖον, ὦ κακόδαιμον, ἱερεῖον καλεῖς δι ἁλιαέτους καὶ γῦπας ; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

OPNIOEX. 61

ἰκτῖνος εἷς av τοῦτό γ᾽ οἴχοιθ᾽ aprracas; ἄπελθ᾽ ad’ ἡμῶν καὶ σὺ καὶ τὰ στέμματα" ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτὸς τουτογὶ θύσω μόνος.

ΧΟ. εἶτ᾽ αὖθις αὖ τἄρα σοι στ ἀντ. 85 δεῖ με δεύτερον μέλος : | χέρνιβι θεοσεβὲς ὅσιον ἐπιβοᾶν, καλεῖν δὲ μάκαρας, ἕνα τινὰ μένον, εἴπερ ἱκανὸν ἕξετ᾽ ὄψον. , $00 τὰ γὰρ παρόντα θύματ᾽ οὐδὲν ἄλλο πλὴν γένειόν ἐστι καὶ κέρατα.

TIE. θύοντες εὐξώμεσθα τοῖς “ττερίνοις θεοῖς.

ΠΟΙ. Νεφελοκοκκυγίαν τὰν εὐδαίμονα κλῆσον, ὦ Μοῦσα, 005 τεαῖς ἐν ὕμνων ἀοιδαῖς.

IIE. τουτὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ποδαπόν; εἰπέ μοι, τίς εἶ;

ΠΟΙ͂. ἐγὼ μελιγχλώσσων ἐπέων ies ἀοιδὰν, 3 Μουσάων θεράπων orpnpes κατὰ τὸν “Ὅμηρον. 910

ΠΕ. ἔπειτα δῆτα δοῦλος ὧν κόμην ἔχεις;

ΠΟΙ. οὗκ, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐσμὲν οἱ διδάσκαλοι Μουσάων θεράποντες -ὀτρηροὶ, κατὰ τὸν “Ὅμηρον.

TIE. οὐκ ἐτὸς ὀτρηρὸν καὶ τὸ λῃδάριον ἔχεις. 915 ἀτὰρ, ὦ ποιητὰ, κατὰ τί δεῦρ᾽ ἀνεφθάρης;

ΠΟΙ͂. μέλη πεποίηκ᾽ ἐς τὰς Νεφελοκοκκυγίας τὰς ὑμετέρας κύκλιά τε πολλὰ καὶ καλὰ, καὶ παρθένεια, καὶ κατὰ τὰ Σιμωνίδου.

ΠΕ. ταυτὶ σὺ πότ᾽ ἐποίησας ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου; 920

ΠΟΙ͂. πάλαι πάλαι δὴ τήνδ᾽ ἐγὼ κλήξζω πόλιν.

TIE. οὐκ ἄρτι θύω τὴν δεκάτην ταύτης ἐγὼ,

BONO αν δττυσαν. ὧς τὰν κα Ses

Peed

Be ee Poa we ey way - wee

me

-

Gm eam Wane “2.5.6 τοῦ ἐπὶ a nme 6 nel ao 0 stn rate meveiatialerin edad. ee

vee ‘

καὶ τοὔνομ᾽ ὥσπερ παιδίω viv δὴ ᾿θέμην; VA ΠΟΙ. ἀλλά tig ὠκεῖα Μουσάων φάτις οἷάπερ ἵππων ἀμαρυγά. 985 σὺ δὲ πάτερ κτίστορ Αἴτνας, , ζαθέων ἱερῶν ὁμώνυμε, , δὸς ἐμὶν τὶ wep - ) Tea κεφαλᾷ θέλεις πρόφρων δόμεν ἐμὶν τεΐν, 920 | TIE. τουτὶ παρέξει τὸ κακὸν ἡμῖν πράγματα, εἰ μή Te τούτῳ δόντες ἀποφευξούμεθα.

ι ὦ ᾿ ’ F » ἢ ow ) OVTOS, σὺ μέντοι ore heap ey Οἱ “yes, : ἀπόδυθι καὶ dis τῷ | ἔχε τὴν σπολάδα" 7 δοκεῖς. 985 3

)

ΠΟΙ͂. τόδε μὲν οὐκ ἱέκου Μοῦσα δῶρον δέχετι τὺ δὲ red φρενὶ pat | Πινδάρειον ἔποξ' ᾿

TIE. ἄνθρωπος ἡμῶν οὐκ 940 :

ΠΟΙ Γνομάδεσσι γὰρ ἐν 3 ᾿ ἀλᾶται Στράτων, ἢ ὃς ὑφαντοδόνητον ἔσυος οὐ πέπαται' ἀκλεὴς δ᾽ ἔβα σπολὰς ἄνευ χιτῶνος.

ξύνες ὅ τοι λέγω. 945 ᾿ TIE. ξυνίημ᾽ ὅτι βούχει τὸν χιτωνίσκον λαβεῖν. ).

ἀπόδυθε" δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ποιητὴν ὠφελεῖν. ἔατμμὸς

ἄπελθε τουτονὶ λαβών, ΠΟΙ. ἀπέρχομαι, kas τὴν πόλιν γ᾽ ἐλθὼν ποιήσω δὴ ταδί. κλῇσον, ὦ χρυσίθρονε, τὰν 950 τρομερὰν, κρυερᾶν. νιφόβολα πεδία πολύσπορά τ᾽

OPNIOES. 63

ἡλυθον' ἀλαλαί., TIE. νὴ τὸν Δί᾽, adr’ ἤδη πέφευγας ταυταγὶ

τὰ κρυερὰ τονδὶ τὸν χιτωνίσκον AaBuv. . 985

τουτὶ μὰ Δί᾽ ἐγὼ τὸ κακὸν οὐδέποτ᾽ ἤλπισα,

οὕτω ταχέως τοῦτον πεπύσθαι τὴν πόλιν.

αὖθις σὺ περιχώρει λαβὼν τὴν χέρνιβα.

εὐφημία ᾽στω. XP. μὴ κατάρξη τοῦ τράγον. ΠΕ. σὺ δ᾽ εἶ τίς; ΧΡ, ὅστις; χρησμολόγος. 960 ΠΕ. οἴμωζέ νυν. XP. ὦ δαιμόνιε, τὰ θεῖα μὴ φαύλως φέρε,

ὡς ἔστι Βάκιδος χρησμὸς ἄντικρυς λέγων

ἐς τὰς Νεφελοκοκκυγίας.

ΠΕ. κἄπειτα πῶς ταῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἐχρησμολόγεις σὺ πρὶν ἐμὲ τὴν Ξ τήνδ᾽ οἰκίσαι: ΧΡ, τὸ θεῖον ἐνεπόδιζέ με. 965

IIE. ἀλλ᾽ οὐδὲν οἷόν ἐστ᾽ ἀκοῦσαι τῶν ἐπῶν. ΧΡ, ᾿Αλλ᾽ ὅταν οἰκήσωσι λύκοι πολιαΐ τε κορῶναι ἐν ταὐτῷ τὸ μεταξὺ KopivOov καὶ Σικυῶνος, TIE. τί οὖν προσήκει δῆτ᾽ ἐμοὶ Κορωθίων; ΧΡ. ἐνίξαθ' ὁ Βάκις τοῦτο πρὸς τὸν ἀέρα. 970 πρώτον Πανδώρᾳ θῦσαι λευκότριχα κριόν" ὃς δέ κ᾽ ἐμῶν ἐπέων ἔλθῃ | πρῴτίστα “προφήτης, τῷ δόμεν ἱμάτιον καθαρὸν καὶ καινὰ πέδιλα; TIE. ἔνεστι καὶ τὰ πέδιλα;

ΧΡ, λαβὲ τὸ βιβλίον. καὶ φιάλην δοῦναι, . καὶ σπλάγχνων χεῖρ᾽ ἐπι- “πλῆσαι. . 973 TIE. καὶ σπλάγχνα διδόν᾽ ἔνεστι; ΧΡ, " λαβὲ τὸ βιβλίον.

a ‘ ? ἴω A“ apy ¢ 9 ch κἂν μὲν, θέσπιε κοῦρε, ποιῇς ταῦθ᾽ ws ἐπιτέλλω,

φ 5] 3 3 , ‘ ζω αἰετὸς ἐν νεφέλῃσι γενήσεαι' αἱ δέ κε μὴ δῷς,

toh. ν΄ ER αα-

ς \ a \ ¥

ἔ.

᾿

ῖ

ἐς i χ᾽

1:

[. ' %

5

? { ‘ ΗΝ 7 ᾿ ᾿ { ' { } ig i :

a4

ἢ

α

:

4

ὰ

«ὦ

δ

ᾧ hi ἧς ἬΝ ᾿ ‘ [ἡ

". ἣ ἕ

i:

;

ay ae ἌΣ. t' i ? ! { + ἜΣ. ει. τ | ; )

So. po

, APIZTOPANOT2 48:

ΧΟ. πῶς δ᾽ ὑγίειαν δωσουσ᾽ αὐτοῖς, οὖσαν παρὰ τοῖσι θεοῖσιν ; - ΠΕ. ἥν εὖ πράττωσ᾽, οὐχ ὑγιεία “ees τοῦτ᾽ ἐστί; , a σάφ᾽ ἴσθι, ᾿ ὡς ἄνθρωπός γε͵ κακῶς πράττων ἀτεχνῶς οὐδεὶς ὑγιαίνει. 60s ΧΟ. πῶς δ᾽ εἰς γῆρας ποτ᾽ ΠΡ ; καὶ γὰρ τοῦτ᾽ “ἔστ᾽ ἐν ᾿᾽Ολύμτῳ. ἢ παιδαρι’ ὄντ᾽ ἀποθνήσκειν δεῖ; ΠΕ. μὰ Δί᾽, ἀλλὰ τριακόσι᾽ αὐτοῖς ἔτι προσθήσουσ᾽ ὄρνιθες ἔτη. ΧΟ. παρὰ τοῦ; IIE. παρὰ τοῦ; map EQUT OD. οὐκ οἷσθ᾽ ὅτι πέντ᾽ ἀνδρὼν γενεὰς ζώεὶ λακέρυξα , κορώνη; ET. αἰβοῖ, ὡς πολλῷ κρείττους οὗτοι τοῦ Διὸς ἡμῖν βασιλεύειν. 610 ΠΕ. ov γὰρ πολλὰ ᾧ j-re0reeeeereees πρῶτον μέν γ᾽ οὐχὶ νεὼς ἡμῶς οἰκοδομεῖν δεῖ λιθίνους αὐτοῖς, οὐδὲ θυρῶσαι χρυσαῖσι θύραις, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὸ θάμνοις. καὶ πρινιδίοις 2: οἰκήσουσιν. τοῖς δ᾽ αὖ σεμνοῖς τῶν ὀρνίθων δένδρον ἐλάας ὁ νεὼς ἔσται" κοὐκ εἰς Δελφοὺς ᾿ οὐδ᾽ εἰς “Appa ἐλθόντες ἐκεῖ θύσομεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ταῖσιν κομάροις 620 καὶ τοῖς κοτίνοις στάντες ἔχοντες κριθὰς, πυροὺς, εὐξόμεθ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἀνατείνοντες τὼ χεῖρ᾽ ἀγαθῶν διδόναι τι μέρος" καὶ ταῦθ᾽ ἡμῖν παραχρῆμ᾽ ἔσται

615

map ὁαάλυσο get 9 geepgeewe di nee © Erp πον τσ prada

: - “=: os pgp ene τον αὐπυσαμοι ατνήνεν: spe) Ὁ παρα

—

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ. 65 ᾿Ξ

ἐνθεὶς διαβήτην---μανθάνεις; TIE. οὐ μανθάνω. ME. ὀρθῷ μετρήσω κανόνι “προστιθεὶς, ἵνα 4 ὁ κύκλος γένηταί σοι τετράγωνος, κἀν μέσῳ 1005. if ayopa, φέρουσαι δ᾽ wow εἰς αὐτὴν ὁδοὶ ! ἱ ὀρθαὶ πρὸς αὐτὸ τὸ μέσον, ὥσπερ δ᾽ ἀστέρος, αὐτοῦ κυκλοτεροῦς ὄντος, ὀρθαὶ πανταχὴ ἀκτῖνες ἀπολάμπωσιν. i TIE, ἄνθρωπος Θαλῆς. ᾿ Μέτων. ME. τί ἔστιν ; - 1010 Ε΄ ΠΕ. οἷσθ᾽ ὁτιὴ φιλῶ σ᾽ ἐγώ; κἀμοὶ πιθόμενος ὑπαποκίνει τῆς ὁδοῦ. ΜΕ. τέ δ᾽ ἐστὶ δεινόν ; ITE. ὥσπερ ἐν Λακεδαίμον | δ ξενηλατεῖται, καὶ κεκίνηνταί τινες ᾿ πληγαὶ συχναὶ κατ᾽ ἄστυ. ME, μῶν στασιάζξετε; ΠΕ. μὰ τὸν Δί᾽ οὐ δῆτ. ME. ἀλλὰ πῶς: - 1015 ΠΕ. ὁμοθυμαδὸν σποδεῖν ἅπαντας τοὺς ἀλαζόνας δοκεῖ. ME. ὑπάγοιμί τἄρ᾽ ἄν. ΠΕ. νὴ ΔΙ, ὡς οὐκ οἶδ᾽ ἂν εἰ φθαίης ἄν' ἐπίκεινται γὰρ ἐγγὺς αὑταιί, | ME, οἴμοι κακοδαίμω. κ, ΤῈ. οὐκ ἔλεγον ἐγὼ πάλαι; οὐκ ἀναμετρήσεις σαυτὸν ἀπιὼν ἀλλαχῆ ; 1020 ἘΠῚ. ποῦ πρόξενοι; : ΠΕ. ᾿ τίς ὁ Σαρδανάπαλλος οὑτοσί; ἘΠῚ. ἐπίσκοπος ἥκω δεῦρο τῷ κυάμῳ λαχὼν ἐς τὰς Νεφελοκοκκυγίας. ΠΕ. ἐπίσκοπος; ἔπεμψε δὲ τίς σε δεῦρο; ΕΝ ἘΠῚ. . φαῦλον βιβλίον G. A, | 5

2 et eee ποτ΄ Za

aww =

Serge, ὦ 2E- eer eet me coe:

howe

os

=

, “πο. me eengpatl ene παν τῶν Eee SO γνώ» πω» 2, eee dees (5 - eae ~ δ Pitete Ties :

¢

“ποτ τες

Φ . WEY .-- «--»...οὦὔὖὕ..-......ὄ-- pee pe a ee Ξ ὡδί ον πο eee ..----...-.-Ὁ ΤΌΣΣΟΝ τω ew ear τον Ἐπ ΣΙ Rare etre ee) κα Fann Fenn E TLE L ITY CITE ICEL, Ten τιν re nero a θα.

66 APIS TOPANOTS : Τελέου. 1023 f

TIE, ti; βούλει δῆτα τὸν μισθὸν λαβὼν ἶ μὴ πράγματ᾽ ἔχειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπιέναι ; ;

ΕΠῚ, yn τοὺς θεούς. Ἶ ἐκκλησιαᾶσαι γοῦν ἐδεύμην οἴκοι μένων, | ἔστιν yap ἃ δι ἐμοῦ πέπρακται Papvarn.

ΠΕ. ἄπιθι λαβών" ἔστιν δ' ὁ μισθὸς οὑτοσί.

ELI. τουτὶ τί ἦν; TE, ἐκκλησία περὶ Papvaxov. 1030

ΕΠῚ1. μαρτύρομαι τυπτύμενος ὧν ἐπίσκοπος.

TIE. οὐκ ἀποσοβήσεις ; οὐδε ἀποίσεις τῷ κάδω;

οὐ δεινά ; καὶ. πέμπ ς ἐς τὴν πόλιν, πρὶν leois. WH, ἐὰν & ὁ Νεφελοκκὶ | ἀδικῇ 1035 IIE. τουτὶ τί ἔστιν αὖ ἡ WH. ψηφισματοπώλης | 9 ἥκω Tap ὑμᾶς dev; ro τί; WH. χρῆσθαι Nededoxa, μέτροισι καὶ σταθμυῖσι καὶ ep Ὅλο- Hr ξιοι. 1040

ΠΕ. σὺ δέ γ᾽ olowrep ὠτοτύξιοι Yonge τάχα.

WH. οὗτος, τί πάσχεις;

IIE. οὐκ ἀποίσεις, TOUS νόμους;

πικροὺς ἐγώ σοι τήμερον δείξω νόμους. 1045

ἘΠῚ. καλοῦμαι Πεισθέταιρον ὕβρεως ἐς τὸν μουνυ- χιῶνα μῆνα.

TIE. ἄληθες, οὗτος ; ἔτι γὰρ ἐνταῦθ' ἦσθα σύ:

ΨΗ. ἐὰν δέ τις ἐξελαύνῃ τοὺς ἄρχοντας, καὶ μὴ δέχηται | κατὰ τὴν στήλην, 105]

TIE. οἴμοι ᾿κακοδαίμων, καὶ σὺ γὰρ ἐνταῦθ᾽ ἦσθ᾽ ἔτι;

ἘΠῚ. ἀπολῶ σε, καὶ γράφω σε μυρίας δραχμάς.

ΠΕ. ἐγὼ δὲ σοῦ γε τὼ κάδω διασκεδῶ.

TOT tweets sem teens me cee

σον Reinert AGENT aa NEN AEPREN OO eN ee ce ween ome --«- ἘΣΘ Sa eh rn en ΤῊΣ meet ae. ow 2 τῷ eT ues’ -- = pe RR aren NS bad ἐν. Preppy. Aten meet VS ’

OPNI@ES. ᾿ 67

SIII. μέμνησ᾽ ὅτε τῆς στήλης κατετίλας ἑσπέρας ; IE, αἰβοῖ. λαβέτω τις αὐτόν. οὗτος,. οὐ μενεῖς ; 1085 ἀπίωμεν ἡμεῖς ὡς τάχιστ᾽ ἐντευθενὶ

θύσοντες εἴσω τοῖς θεοῖσι τὸν τραγον.

KO. ἤδη μοὶ τῷ παντόπτᾳ | στρ.

καὶ παντάρχᾳ θνητοὶ πάντες θύσουσ' εὐκταίαις evyais., 1060 πᾶσαν. μὲν yap γᾶν ὁπτεύω, σωξω δ᾽ εὐθαλεῖς καρποὺς, Uy 4 / κτείνων παμφύλων γένναν θηρῶν, of πάντ᾽ ἐν γαίᾳ 4 , ν , 4 τὰ ἐς καάλυκος αὐξανόμενον yevuct παμῴφάγοις. Ἰοῦς δένδρεσί τ᾽ ἐφεζόμενα καρπὸν ἀποβόσκεται" κτείνω δ᾽ οἱ κήπους εὐώδεις φθείρουσιν λύμαις ἐχθίσταις" ἑρπετά τε καὶ δάκετα πανθ᾽ ὅσαπερ 4 e > 9 “~ ‘ 9 a Ψ ἔστιν ὑπ’ ἐμᾶς πτέρυγος ἐκ φοναῖς ὄλλυται. 1070 τῇδε μέντοι Onuépa μάλιστ᾽ ἐπαναγορεύεται, ἣν ἀποκτείνῃ τις ὑμῶν Διαγόραν τον Μήλιον, 1072 λαμβάνειν τάλαντον, ἣν τε τῶν τυράννων τίς τινα a ᾿ ’ 4 ’ ‘ ’ τῶν τεθνηκότων ἀποκτείνῃ, τάλαντον λαμβάνειν. βουλόμεσθ᾽ οὖν viv ἀνειπεῖν ταῦτα χήμεῖς ἐν- θάδε" ἣν ἀποκτείνῃ τίς ὑμῶν Φιλοκράτη τὸν Στρούθιον, λήψεται τάλαντον" ἣν δὲ ζῶντά γ᾽ ἀγάγῃ, τέτταρα, ὅτι συνείρων τοὺς σπίνους πωλεῖ καθ᾽ ἑπτὰ τοὺὐ- βολοῦ 1079 εἶτα φυσῶν τὰς κίχλας δείκνυσι καὶ λυμαίνεται, τοῖς τε κοψίχοισιν εἰς τὰς ῥῖνας ἐγχεῖ τὰ πτερὴ, τὰς περιστεράς θ᾽ ὁμοίως ξυλλαβὼν εἴρξας ἔχει, 3 " ye: , ’ 9 , κἀπαναγκάζξει παλεύειν δεδεμένας ἐν δικτύῳ. 5—2

aon We te ~ on

PORT St 1 ined ees Ra. Ὁ ome Jia tpaesoe

Sakae

~ e

a we ee oy

“+ eee

cm- ad *

suremse re oe et diel

eS es aie ae

fe ee φακὸν

Raremate Sabet κα ὑπο ἐόν 57 Np eS ety none wonton) erent han

΄

. 0 eee ee Re Opperman pre τον...

Ste is eae ἘΠΕΝ a ee

54

APIZTOPANOT2

ἐξ οὗ περιτελλομέναις ὥραις ἔβλαστεν "Ἔρως ὁ ποθεινὸς,

στίλβων νῶτον πτερύγοιν χρυσαῖν, εἰκὼς ἀνεμώ- κεσι δίναις.

οὗτος δὲ Χάει πτερόεντε μυγεὶς νυχίῳ κατὰ Tap- ταρον εὐρὺν

ἐνεόττευσεν γένος ἡμέτερον, καὶ πρῶτον ἀνήγαγεν

ἐς φώς. πρότερον δ᾽ οὐκ ἦν γένος ἀθανάτων, πρὶν "Ἔρως ξυνέμιξεν ἅπαντα. 700

ξυμμιγνυμένων δ᾽ ἑτέρων ἑτέροις γένετ᾽ οὐρανὸς ὠκεανός τε

καὶ γῇ πάντων τε θεῶν μακάρων γένος ἄφθιτον. ὧδε μέν ἐσμεν

πολὺ πρεσβύτατοι πάντων μακάρων. ἡμεῖς δ᾽ ὡς ἐσμὲν "Ἔρωτος

“πολλοῖς δῆλον πετόμεσθά τε γὰρ καὶ τοῖσιν ἐρῶσι σύνεσμεν.

πάντα δὲ θνητοῖς ἐστὶν ἀφ᾽ ἡμῶν τῶν ὀρνίθων τὰ μέγιστα.

πρῶτα μὲν ὥρας φαίνομεν ἡμεῖς ἦρος, χειμῶνος,

ὀπώρα" σπείρειν μὲν, ὅταν γέρανος xpeitova’ ἐς τὴν Λιβιην ᾿ μεταχωρῇ, 710

καὶ πηδάλιον τότε ναυκλήρῳ φράζει κρεμάσαντε καθεύδειν,

εἶτα δ᾽' ᾿Ορέστῃ χλαῖναν ὑφαίνειν, ἵνα μὴ ῥυγῶν ἃ ποδύῃ.

«Tivos δ' αὖ μετὰ ταῦτα ὦ φανεὶς ἑτέραν ὥραν ἀπο- aie,

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ. 69

nu δὲ μὴ κρίνητε, χαλκεύεσθε μηνίσκους φορεῖν ὥσπερ ἀνδριάντες" ὡς ὑμῶν ὃς av μὴ pny ἔχη;

᾿ ὅταν ἔχητε χλανίδα λευκὴν, τότε μάλισθ᾽ οὕτω

δίκην 16 δώσεθ᾽ ἡμῖν, πᾶσι τοῖς ὄρνισι κατατιλώμενοι.

TIE. τὰ μὲν ἱέρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστιν, ὠρνιθες, ᾿καλά" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους πάρεστιν ayyEdos οὐδεὶς ὅτον πευσόμεθα τἀκεῖ πράγματα. Ὁ 1% ἀλλ᾽ οὑτοσὶ τρέχει τις ᾿Αλφειὸν πνέων.

ΑΓ A. ποῦ ποῦ ᾽στι, ποῦ ποῦ ποῦ ᾽στι, ποῦ ποῦ ποῦ

εἶστι, ποῦ ποῦ Πεισθέταιρός ἐστιν ἄρχων; DE. οὑτοσί,

ΑΓ, A. ἐξῳκοδόμηταί σοι τὸ τεῖχος. TIE. εὖ λέγεις.

ΑΓ, A. κάλλιστον ἔργον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπέστατον" 1125 ὥστ᾽ ἂν ἐπάνω μὲν Προξενίδης, ὁ Κομπασεὺς καὶ Θεογένης ἐναντίω δύ᾽ ἅρματε, ἵππων ὑπόντων μέγεθος ὅσον ὁ δούριος, ὑπὸ τοῦ πλάτους ἂν παρελασαίτην. TIE. "ΗἩράκλεις.

AT, A. τὸ δὲ μῆκός ἐστι, καὶ γὰρ ἐμέτρησ᾽ αὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ, ἑκατοντορόγυιον. 1131

ΠΕ. ὦ Πόσειδον τοῦ μάκρους.᾿ τίνες φκοδόμησαν αὐτὸ τηλικουτονί; ;

AI. A. ὄρνιθες, οὐδεὶς ἄλλος, οὐκ Αὐγύπτρος πλινθοφόρος, οὐ .λιθουργὸς, οὐ τέκτων παρὴν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτόχειρες, Wore θαυμάζειν ἐμέ. . _ iss ἐκ μέν ye AtBuns ἧκον ὡς τρισμύριδι γέρανοι, θεμελίους καταπεπωκυῖΐαι λίθους. τούτους δ᾽ ἐτύκιξζον ai κρέκες τοῖς ῥύγχεσιν. ἕτεροι δ' ἐπλινθοφόρουν πελαργοὶ μεριοι" : ὕδωρ δ᾽ ἐφίρουν κάτωθεν ἐς τὸν ἀέρα ᾿᾿, 10

οἱ χαραδριοὶ καὶ τἄλλα ποτάμι' ὄρνεα... 2.

ewes

* wha.

Ἂς

EE πονῶ τ τσοὶ ane” ἀστίο pend Sa eres ἐτῶν eeuenso,,? ΠΝ ay

= ΄

ame tee me The og eT, To — . ᾿ “Be .-«--

meee =.

o

ν

TSS a αν καὶ eee Ὡς νυν πῆρ ote, sem = Ὁ μ

56 APISTOPANOTS

ὑπὸ τῶν ἀγαθών". 138 οὕτω πλονυτήσετε πάντες. Μοῦσα λοχμαία, στρ. '

δ A Q 4 A A \

τιὸ TLO TLO TLO TLO TLO τιοτὶγξ, ? > A . ποικίλη, μεθ᾽ ἧς ἐγὼ

ἢ μ N a 9 9 / : νάπαισι καὶ κυρυφαῖς ἐν ορειαις, 740 τιὸ TLO τιὸ τιοτὶγξ, ἱζόμενος μελίας ἐπὶ φυλλοκόμου, τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶγξ, δι᾽ ἐμῆς γένυος ξουθῆς nextes Πανὶ νόμους ἱεροὺς ἀναφαίνω 745 ἀεμνά τε μητρὶ χορεύματ᾽ ὀρείᾳ, τοτοτοτοτοτοτοτοτοτὶγξ, ἔνθεν ὡσπερεὶ μέλιττα Φρύνιχος ἀμβροσίων μελέων ἀπεβόσκετο καρπὸν,

!

ἀεὶ φέ- 750 re

pov γλυκεῖαν ᾧδάν. ᾿ τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτύγξ. εἰ μετ᾽ ὀρνίθων τις ὑμῶν, ὦ θεαταὶ, βούλεται ᾿ ᾿διαπλέκειν ζῶν ἡδέως τὸ λοιπὸν, ὡς ἡμᾶς ἴτω. ᾿ ὅσα yap ἐστιν ἐνθάδ᾽ αἰσχρὰ τῷ νόμῳ κρατού- μενα, - 735

“ ͵ > » > ¢€ «a a wv . ’ ταῦτα TwavT’ ἐστὶν wap ἡμῖν τοῖσιν ὄρνισιν καλά. εἰ γὰρ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐστὶν αἰσχρὸν τὸν πατέρα τύπτειν

4 νόμῳ,

a 9% > «a A Δι. 9 4 “a \ TOUT ἐκεῖ καλὸν Tap ἡμῖν ἐστιύ, ἣν τις τῷ πατρὶ προσδραμὼν εἴπῃ πατάξας, alpe πλῆκτρον, εἰ

μαχεῖ. > δὲ ’ ς a ’ 2 ’ εἰ δὲ τνγχήνει τις ὑμῶν δραπέτης 'ἐστιγμένος, Ἰοὺ 4 a a arrayas οὗτος παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ποικίλος κεκλήσεται. εἰ δὲ τυγχάνει τις ὧν Dove μηδὲν ἧττον Σπινθάρον

; ° : crt ET SOL ET I NY OE OO mt wee + = ee ene 5...- -- ..« ee a rs = oe Morena nat Ε. — eee ee

part Mere: een OP UTS Stes yn OE SS ihe el

feo

EP -ὦ «----...-.Ψ..-. “Ὁ... ------...---.

. bi όντξντα».οδ'ο τος ae πρασύνυν ταῖν — annals ὦ» ἀπάνοκατῃτ eae OO

OPNI@E. 69

ἣν δὲ μὴ κρίνητε, χαλκεύεσθε μηνίσκους φορεῖν ὥσπερ ἀνδριάντες" ὡς ὑμῶν ὃς ἄν μὴ Hy ἔχη; ὅταν ἔχητε χλανίδα λευκὴν, τότε μάλισθ᾽ οὕτω δίκην ; 1116 δώσεθ᾽ ἡμῖν, πᾶσι τοῖς ὄρνισι κατατιλώμενοι.

ΠΕ. τὰ μὲν ἱέρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστιν, ὠρνιθες, ᾿καλά" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους πάρεστιν ἄγγελος οὐδεὶς Grou πευσόμεθα τἀκεῖ πράγματα. | 11% ἀλλ᾽ οὑτοσὶ τρέχει τις ᾿Αλφειὸν πνέων.

AT, A. ποῦ ποῦ ᾽στι, ποῦ ποῦ ποῦ ᾽στι, ποῦ ποῦ ποῦ

ort, ποῦ ποῦ Πεισθέταιρός ἐστιν ἄρχων; DE. οὑτοσί,

AD. A. ἐξῳκοδόμηταί σοι τὸ τεῖχος. TIE. εὖ λέγεις.

ΑΓ, A. κάλλιστον ἔργον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπέστατον" 1125 ὥστ᾽ ἂν ἐπάνω μὲν Tipofevidys ὁ Κομπασεὺς καὶ Θεογένης ἐναντίω Sv’ ἅρματε, ἵππων ὑπόντων μέγεθος ὅσον ὁ δούριος, ὑπὸ τοῦ πλάτους ἂν παρελασαΐτην. TIE. "ΗἩράκλιεις.

AT, A. τὸ δὲ μῆκός ἐστι, καὶ γὰρ ἐμέτρησ' αὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ, ἑκατοντορόγνιον. 1131

IIE. ὦ Πόσειδον τοῦ μάκρους. | τίνες φὠκοδόμησαν αὐτὸ τηλικουτονί; ;

ΑΓ, A. ὄρνιθες, οὐδεὶς ἄλλος, οὐκ Αὐγύπτρος πλινθοφόρος, ov-ALGoupryds, οὐ τέκτων παρῆν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτόχειρες, ὥστε θαυμάξειν ἐμέ. _ iss ἐκ μέν ye Λιβύης ἧκον ὡς τρισμύριᾶι γέρανοι, θεμελίους καταπεπωκυΐαε λίθους. τούτους δ᾽ ἐτύκιζον ai κρέκες τοῖς ῥύγχεσιν. ἕτεροι δ᾽ ἐπλινθοφόρουν πελαργοὶ pe prow”

ὕδωρ δ᾽ ἐφίρουν κάτωθεν ἐς τὸν dépa ©, 140 οἱ χαραδριοὶ καὶ τἄλλα ποτάμι ὄρνεα... |. ΄.

TH ketene τὰ

Tee δορκὰς ἀρ " emia " pend Fa eee on νῷ wears ist tle

a

.---ἃ,

"SEAR fe Sh.

“αν πων anna re WE Fey «tee.

= ee

58 APIZTO®ANOTS μεγάλα πράττει κἀστὶ νυνὶ ξουθὸς ἱππαλεκτρνών.

TIE. ταυτὶ τοιαυτί" μὰ Δί᾽ ἐγὼ μὲν πρᾶγμά πω ὃ

| γελοιότερον οὐκ εἶδον οὐδεπώποτε.

ET. ἐπὶ τῷ γελᾷς;

ΠΕ. ἐπὶ τοῖσι σοῖς ὠκνπτέροις. οἷσθ᾽ ᾧ μάλιστ᾽ ἔοικας ἐπτερωμένος ; εἰς εὐτέλειαν "χηνὶ σνγγεγραμμένῳ. 805

ET. σὺ δὲ κοψίχῳ ye σκάφιον ἀποτετιλμένῳ.

ΠΕ. ταντὶ μὲν ἠκάσμεσθα κατὰ τὸν Αἰσχύλον" τάδ᾽ οὐχ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων, ἀλλὰ τοῖς αὑτῶν πτεροῖς.

ἘΠΟΨ. dye δὴ τί χρὴ δρᾶν;

ITE. πρῶτον ὄνομα τῇ πόλει θέσθαι τι μέγα καὶ κλεινὸν, εἶτα τοῖς θεοῖς 810 θῦσαι μετὰ τοῦτο. ET. ταῦτα κἀμοὶ συνδοκεῖ.

ἘΠΟΝΨ. φέρ᾽ ἴδω, τί δ᾽ ἡμῖν τοὔνομ᾽ ἔσται τῇ πόλει;

ΠΕ, βούλεσθε τὸ μέγα τοῦτο τοὺκ Λακεδαίμονος, Σπάρτην ὄνομα καλῶμεν αὐτήν; ET. Ἡράκλεις" Σπάρτην γὰρ av θείμην ἐγὼ thu wore; 815 οὐδ᾽ ἂν χαμεύνῃ πάνυ γε κειρίαν ἔχων.

ΠΕ τί δῆτ᾽ ὄνομ᾽ αὐτῇ θησόμεσθ᾽, EY. ἐντευθενὶ ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν καὶ τῶν μετεώρων χωρίων χαῦνόν τι πάνυ. TIE. βούλει Νεφελοκοκκυγίαν ;

ΕΠΟΨ. ἰοὺ ἰού. | καλὸν yap ἀτεχνῶς καὶ μέγ᾽ εὗρες τοὔνομαυ 82

ET. ap’ ἐστὶν αὑτηγὶ Νιεφελοκοκκυγία, ; ἵνα καὶ τὰ Θεογένους τὰ πολλὰ χρήματα τά τ᾽ Αἰσχίνου ᾽σθ᾽ ἅπαντα;

TIE. | καὶ λῷστον μὲν οὖν τὸ Φλέγρας πεδίον, iv’ οἱ θεοὶ τοὺς Γηγενεῖς ἀλαζονευόμενοι καθνπερηκόντισαν. 825

ET. λιπαρὸν τὸ χρῆμα τῆς πόλεως. τίς δαὶ feds

-Ὁ

OPNIOES. 71 \ TIE. τί τὸς πρᾶγμα τουτί; ἢ AI. Β. δεινότατα πεπόνθαμεν. ἴ

=~ me or

τῶν yap θεῶν τις apts τῶν παρὰ τοῦ Διὸς διὰ τῶν πυλῶν εἰσέπτατ᾽ εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, λαθὼν κολοιοὺς φύλακας ἡμεροσκόπους.

TIE. ὦ δεινὸν ἔργον καὶ σχέτλιον εἰργασμένος, 1118 τίς τῶν θεῶν; ;

_ AT. B. οὐκ ἴσμεν ὅτι δ᾽ εἶχε πτερὰ, τοῦτ᾽ ἴσμεν. :

ΠΕ. οὕκουν δῆτα περιπόλους ἐχρῆν πέμψαι κατ᾽ αὐτὸν εὐθύς;

ΑΓ, B. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέμψαμεν τρισμυρίους ἱέρακας ἱπποτοξότας, ᾿ χωρεῖ δὲ πᾶς τις ὄνυχας ἠγκυλωμένος, 3180 κερχνὴς, τριόρχης, yur, κύμινδις, ἀετός" ῥύμῃ τε καὶ “ττεροῖσι καὶ ῥοιξήμασιν αἰθὴρ δονεῖται τοῦ θεοῦ ξητουμένον᾽ κἄστ᾽ οὐ μακρὰν ἄπωθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθά ποῦ ἤδη ‘OTD, 1185

ΠΕ. οὐκοῦν σφενδόνας δεῖ λαμβάνειν καὶ τόξα χώρει δεῦρο πᾶς ὑπηρέτης" τόξευε, παῖε, σφενδόνην᾽ τίς μοι δότω.

ΧΟ. πόλεμος αἴρεται, πόλεμος οὐ φατὸς στρ. πρὸς ἐμὲ καὶ θεούς. ἰλλὰ φύλαττε πᾶς 1190 ἀέρα περινέφελον, ὃν "Ἔρεβος éréxero, μὴ σε λαθῃ θεῶν τις ταύτῃ περῶν' “119 ᾿ ἄθρει δὲ πᾶς κύκλῳ σκοπῶν * *, ὡς ἐγγὺς ἤδη δαίμονος πεδαρσίουν δίνης πτερωτὸς φθόγγος ἐξακούεται. ᾿ " Ι,

IIE: αὕτη σὺ ποῖ ποῖ ποῖ πέτει ; μέν ἥσυχος, ᾿ τς δ ἔχ᾽ ἀτρέμας" αὐτοῦ στῆθ᾽" ἐπίσχες τοῦ δρόμου. '- ᾿

-- ν Ν < whe 8 ee ee ge τὸ ne

a

‘—,o

es Aut thee } pemecir Boies -eeentalnd tive oabweet Bsekioe Ce ee fn

"τ ἀν τες

ot we =

- "-- a ne wees

ia a ««-....

oe ee .ὄ... Ps

72 APIZTOPANOTS τίς εἶ; ποδαπή; λέγειν ἐχρὴν ὁπόθεν «,τοτ᾽ el. IP. παρὰ τῶν θεῶν ἔγωγε τῶν ᾿Ολυμπίων. .1208 TIE. ὄνομα δέ σοι τί ἐστι, πλοῖον, ἢ κυνῆ ; IP. Ἴρις ταχεῖα, TIE, Πάραλος, ἢ Σαλαμινία ; ;

IP. τί δὲ τοῦτο; "1903 ITE. ταυτηνί τις ov ξυλλήψεται ἀναπτάμενος τρίορχος ; | IP, ἐμὲ συλλήψεται; | τί ποτ᾽ ἐστὶ τουτὶ τὸ κακὸν ; TIE. eS μακρά, IP. ἀτοπόν ye τουτὶ wp IIE. : πύλας εἰσῆλθες εἰς τὸ τεῖλ IP. οὐκ οἷδα μὰ Δί᾽ ey ιᾶς, 1310 TIE. ἤκουσας αὐτῆς οἷον πρὸς τοὺς κολοιάρχι λέγεις ; σφραγῖδ' ἔχεις παρι ΤΡ, ον τὸ κακόν ; TIE. οὐκ ἔλαβες; IP. ἡ κες μέν; ΠΕ, , | οὐδὲ σύμβολον ἐπέβαλεν ὀρνίθαρχος οὐδείς σοι παρών; 1215

IP. μὰ Δί οὐκ ἔμουγ. ἐπέβαλεν οὐδεὶς ὦ μέλε. ΠΕ. κἄπειτα 848 οὕτω σιωπῇ διαπέτει διὰ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἀλλοτρίας καὶ τοῦ χάους ; ΤΡ. ποίᾳ γὰρ ἄλλῃ χρὴ πέτεσθαι τοὺς θεούς; ΠΕ. οὐκ οἷδα μὰ A’ ἔγωγε' τῇδε μὲν γὰρ οὔ. 1230 ἀδικεῖς δέ’ καὶ viv apa γ᾽ οἶσθα τοῦθ᾽, ὅτι ᾿ δικαιότατ᾽ ἂν ληφθεῖσα πασῶν ᾿Ιρίδων ἀπέθανες, εἰ τῆς ἀξίας ἐτύγχανες ; IP. ἀλλ᾽, ἀθάνατός εἰμ᾽. 3 TE . GAN ὅμως ἄν ἀπέθανες.

RAAT A CLAIRE FEL Ca NO PO

wine 7 “αι πο 1 Pa POE IG LS, — mer Σ ΝΣ

OPNIOEX.

> a a as , ν ε , ἰκτῖνος εἷς ἂν τοῦτό γ᾽ οἴχοιθ᾽ ἁρπάσας;

ν > F479 € A Α Α " 8 , Ξ ἀπελθ᾽ ad ἡμῶν καὶ σὺ καὶ τὰ στέμματα

ἐγὼ γὰρ αὐτὸς τοντογὶ θύσω μόνος. ΧΟ. εἶτ᾽ αὖθις αὖ τἄρα σοι δεῖ με δεύτερον μέλος. χέρνιβι θεοσεβὲς ὅσιον ἐπιβοᾶν, καλεῖν δὲ μάκαρας, ἕνα τινὰ μένον, εἴπερ ἱκανὸν ἕξετ᾽ ὄψον. τὰ γὰρ παρόντα θυματ' οὐδὲν ἄλλο πλὴν γένειόν ἐστι καὶ κέρατα. IIE. θύοντες εὐξώμεσθα τοῖς πτερίνοις θεοῖς. ΠΟΙ. Νεφελοκοκκυγίαν τὰν εὐδαίμονα κλῇσον, ὦ Μοῦσα, τεαῖς ἐν ὕμνων ἀοιδαῖς.

TIE. τουτὶ τὸ πρᾶγμα ποδαπόν; εἶπέ μοι, τίς εἶ;

ΠΟΙ͂. ἐγὼ μελιγλώσσων ἐπέων ies αοιδὰν, Μουσάων θεράπων ὀτρηρὸς κατὰ τὸν “Ὅμηρον.

IIE. ἔπειτα δῆτα δοῦλος ὧν κόμην ἔχεις ;

ΠΟΙ. οὐκ, ἀλλὰ πάντες ἐσμὲν οἱ διδάσκαλοι Μουσάων θεράποντες .ὀτρηροὶ, κατὰ τὸν “Ὅμηρον.

TIE. οὐκ ἐτὸς ὀτρηρὸν καὶ τὸ λῃδάριον ἔχεις. ἀτὰρ, ὦ ποιητὰ, κατὰ τί δεῦρ᾽ ἀνεφθάρης;

ΠΟΙ. μέλη πεποίηκ'᾽ ἐς τὰς Νεφελοκοκκυγίας τὰς ὑμετέρας κύκλιά τε πολλὰ καὶ καλὰ, καὶ παρθένεια, καὶ κατὰ τὰ Σιμωνίδου.

TIE. ταυτὶ σὺ πότ᾽ ἐποίησας ἀπὸ ποίου χρόνου;

ΠΟΙ͂. πάλαι πάλαι δὴ τήνδ᾽ ἐγὼ κλήζω πόλιν. ΠΕ. οὐκ apts θύω τὴν δεκάτην ταύτης ἐγὼ,

61

—aT. 805

910

915

920

SACs τον eek δὲ ΠΝ ᾿ rate Pyne nme Re Rented wie Tae Die cae eee smenaer a Re Adelle OR: ἐς ge wens era ΡΣ Eafe ot th 4",

} 4. Ἷ. πο . ι 4: \ Ἵ, ᾿ " φ' 4: if ΙΝ { ' ᾿ ‘ ‘ ἰ ’ F jt / } oe ἱ ξ. © ᾿ ΩΝ ar re Ἰ : | i | iia 4 if Po, : Come

“πηι τσ πο erent πα

62 ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥ͂Σ

καὶ τοὔνομ᾽ ὥσπερ παιδίω νῦν δὴ ᾿θέμην; 2 ΠΟΙ. ἀλλά τις ὠκεῖα Moveder φάτις

οἷάπερ ἵππων ἀμαρνγα. ΝΣ

σὺ δὲ πάτερ κτίστορ Αἴτνας,

ζαθέων ἱερῶν ὁμωνυμοε,

δὸς ἐμὴν ὅ Te Trep -

τεῷ κεφαλᾷ θέλεις

πρόφρων δόμεν ἐμὶν τεΐν. 930 ΠΕ. τουτὶ παρέξει τὸ κακὸν ἡμῖν πράγματα,

εἰ μή τι τούτῳ δόντες ἀποφευξούμεθα.

οὗτος, σὺ μέντοι σπολάδα καὶ χιτῶν ἔχεις,

ἀπόδυθι καὶ δὲς τῷ ποιητῇ τῷ σοφῷ.

ἔχε τὴν σπολάδα᾽ πάντως δέ μοι ῥυγῶν δοκεῖς. 085 ΠΟΙ. τόδε μὲν οὐκ ἀέκουσα φίλα

Μοῦσα δῶρον δέχεται"

τὺ δὲ τεᾷ φρενὶ μάθε

Πινδάρειον ἔπος" ΠΕ. ἄνθρωπος ἡμῶν οὐκ ἁπαλλαχθήσεται. 940 ΠΟΙ. νομάδεσσι γὰρ ἐν Σκύθαις ᾿

ἀλᾶται Στράτων, ἢ

ὃς ὑφαντοδόνητον ἔσθος ov πέπαται'

ἀκλεὴς δ᾽ ἔβα σπολὰς ἄνευ χιτῶνος.

ξύνες ὅ τοι λέγω. 945 ITE. ξυνίημ᾽ ὅτι βούλει τὸν χιτωνίσκον λαβεῖν. )-

hes doer

amodv0e δεῖ yap τὸν ποιητὴν ὠφελεῖ. = speck ἄπελθε τουτονὶ AaBwv. TIOL. ἀπέρχομαι, κἀς τὴν πόλιν γ᾽ ἐλθὼν ποιήσω δὴ ταδί, κλῇσον, ὦ χρυσίθρονε, τὰν 950

τρομερὰν, κρυερᾶν. νιφόβολα πεδία πολύσπορά τ᾽

a σα απο πα μα τς meneame αν κου name een eee -"» “ one eure we - LGD A τς οι A "ἢ Ss ee ερΠρ

ee me eye ee ee anna - ----

OPNIOES. ᾿ 67

ἘΠῚ. μέμνησ᾽ ὅτε τῆς στήλης κατετίλας ἑσπέρας ; ΠΕ. αἰβοῖ. λαβέτω τις αὐτόν. οὗτος,. οὐ μενεῖς ; 1055 ἀπίωμεν ἡμεῖς ὡς τάχιστ᾽ ἐντευθενὶ θύσοντες εἴσω τοῖς θεοῖσι τὸν τραγον.

ww 9 ᾿ A ’ ΧΟ. ἤδη μοὶ τῷ παντόπτᾳ | στρ. Α καὶ παντάρχᾳ θνητοὶ πάντες θυσουσ᾽ εὐκταίαις evyais., 1060

πᾶσαν. μὲν yap γῶν ὀπτεύω, σώξω δ᾽ εὐθαλεῖς καρποὺς, ’ 4 4 κτείνων παμφύλων γένναν θηρῶν, ot πάντ᾽ ἐν γαίᾳ 3 ¢ ᾿ “ ¢ 4 U EX κάλυκος αὐξανόμενον γένυσει παμῴφάγοις. τοῦς δένδρεσί τ᾽ ἐφεζόμενα καρπὸν ἀποβόσκεται" κτείνω δ᾽ of κήπους εὐώδεις φθείρουσιν λύμαις ἐχθίσταις" ἑρπετά τε καὶ δάκετα πάνθ᾽ ὅσαπερ “ e %* + a , 4 a wv. ἔστιν ὑπ ἐμᾶς πτέρυγος ἐκ φοναῖς ὄλλυται. 1070 τῇδε μέντοι θημέρᾳ μαλιστ᾽ ἐπαναγορεύεται, ἣν ἀποκτείνῃ τις ὑμῶν Διωγόραν τον Μήλιον, 1072 λαμβάνειν τάλαντον, ἣν τε τῶν τυράννων τίς τινα a y U 9 0 ‘ ’ τῶν τεθνηκότων ἀποκτείνη, τάλαντον λαμβάνειν. βουλόμεσθ᾽ οὖν viv ἀνειπεῖν ταῦτα ynpeis ἐν- θάδε" ἣν ἀποκτείνῃ τίς ὑμῶν Φιλοκράτη τὸν Στρούθιον, a b λήψεται Taravrov’ ἣν δὲ Covra γ᾽ ἀγάγῃ, τέτταρα, Gre συνείρων τοὺς σπίνους πωλεῖ καθ᾽ ἑπτὰ τοὐ- βολοῦ 1079 εἶτα φυσῶν τὰς κίχλας δείκνυσι καὶ Avpaiverat, τοῖς Te κοψίχοισιν εἰς τὰς ῥῖνας ἐγχεῖ τὰ πτερὰ, τὰς περιστεράς θ᾽ ὁμοίως ξυλλαβὼν cipkas ἔχει, ᾽ ᾿ ty: , , 3 , κἀπαναγκάζει παλεύειν δεδεμένας ἐν δικτύῳ. 5—2

6 ᾿ "- Ome “ὦ. «- elon --

ek Omer . See one - oe a

ot Pe ee ye we Pethgses” τσ ie het Seer τσοὶ moe “αὐ

we ogre

CN TPT ὧν pee et, ee ole ©

we Oe ee “eA ee Re ee

< S = ae πο“ προ. «ee Σ

68

APIZTOPANOTS ‘naira βουλόμεσθ᾽ ἀνειπεῖν" κεῖ τις ὄρνιθας tped

- εἰργμένους ὑμῶν ἐν αὐλῇ, φράζομεν μεθιέναι. 10

ἔ !

ἦν δὲ μὴ πίθησθε, συλληφθέντες ὑπὸ τῶν ὀρνέω αὖθις ὑμεῖς αὖ wap ἡμῖν δεδεμένοι παλεύσετε.

εὔδαιμον φῦλον πτηνῶν av οἰωνῶν, ob χειμῶνος μὲν χλαίνας οὐκ ἀμπισχιοῦνται" 1ο

οὐδ' αὖ θερμὴ πνίγους ἡμᾶς ἀκτὶς τηλαυγὴς Garret’ ἀλλ᾽ ἀνθηρῶ ᾿

φύλλων €v | ἡνίκ᾽ ἂν ὁ ἐ ιέλος ἀχέτας 10: θάλπεσι μεὸ ἱμανὴς βοᾷ. [Π ᾿ χειμάξω δ᾽ ι OLS, Νύμφαις ov; ν' ‘ npwa te Bo "α λευκότροφα yp τε κηπείματα. 11

τοῖς κριταῖς _ μὔμεσθα τῆς νίκης πέρ ὅσ᾽ ayal’, ἦν κρίνωσιν ἡμᾶς, πᾶσιν αὐτοῖς δὼ

σομεν, ὥστε κρείττω δῶρα πολλῷ τῶν ᾿Αλεξάνδρο λαβεῖν. 11¢

= 4 4 - ᾿ - ‘ 9° / πρώτα μὲν yap ov μαᾶλιστα πᾶς κριτῆς ἐφίεται, * . - ἣν 3» , ,“ὠ γλαῦκες ὑμᾶς οὕποτ᾽ ἐπιλείψουσι Aavpewrtixal ἀλλ᾽ ἐνοικήσουσιν ἔνδον, ἔν τε τοῖς βαλλαντίοις ἐννεοττεύσουσι κἀκλέψουσι μικρὰ κέρματα. εἶτα πρὸς τούτοισιν ὥσπερ ἐν ἱεροῖς οἰκήσετε. τὰς γὰρ ὑμῶν οἰκίας ἐρέψομεν πρὸς ἀετόν τὶ πὴ ἢ 9 rg i bal f “al ‘ 4 κἂν λαχόντος ἀρχίδιον εἶθ' ἁρπάσαι βούλησθέ τι ὀξὺν ἱερακίσκον ἐς τὰς χεῖρας ὑμῖν δώσομεν. ἣν δὲ που δειπνῆτε, πρηγορῶνας ὑμῖν πέμψομεν.

OPNI@ES. 69

ἣν δὲ μὴ κρίνητε, χαλκεύεσθε μηνίσκους φορεῖν

ὥσπερ ἀνδριάντες" ὡς ὑμῶν ὃς ἂν μὴ pny ἔχῃ;

᾿ ὅταν ἔχητε χλανίδα λευκὴν, τότε μάλισθ᾽ οὕτω

δίκην 16 δωσεθ᾽ ἡμῖν, πᾶσι τοῖς ὄρνισι κατατιλώμενοι.,

ΠΕ. τὰ μὲν ἱέρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστιν, ὠρνιθες, ᾿καλά" ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ τείχους πάρεστιν ἄγγελος οὐδεὶς ὅτου πευσόμεθα τάκεῖ πράγματα. | 11% ἀλλ᾽ οὑτοσὶ τρέχει τις ᾿Αλφειὸν πνέων.

AT. A. ποῦ ποῦ ᾽στι, ποῦ ποῦ ποῦ ᾽στι, ποῦ ποῦ ποῦ

ort, ποῦ ποῦ Πεισθέταιρός ἐστιν ἄρχων; DE. οὑτοσί,

ΑΓ, A. ἐξῳκοδόμηταί σοι τὸ τεῖχος. TIE. εὖ λέγεις.

ΑΓ, A. κάλλιστον ἔργον καὶ μεγαλοπρεπέστατον' 1125 ὥστ᾽ ἂν ἐπάνω μὲν Tpofevidns ὁ Κομπασεὺς καὶ Θεογένης ἐναντίω δύ᾽ ἅρματε, ἵππων ὑπόντων μέγεθος ὅσον ὁ δούριος, ὑπὸ τοῦ πλάτους av παρελασαίΐίτην. IIE. “Ἡράκλεις.

ΑΓ, A. τὸ δὲ μῆκός ἐστι, καὶ γὰρ ἐμέτρησ᾽ αὔτ᾽ ἐγὼ, ἑκατοντορόγνιον. 1131

ITE. ὦ Πόσειδον τοῦ μάκρους. ᾿ τίνες ὠκοδόμησαν αὐτὸ τηλικουτονί;

ΑΓ, A. ὄρνιθες, οὐδεὶς ἄλλος, οὐκ Αὐγύπτιος πλινθοφόρος, οὐ .λιθουριγὸς, οὐ τέκτων παρῆν, ἀλλ᾽ αὐτόχειρες, ὥστε θαυμάζειν ἐμέ. . _ 1185 ἐκ μέν ye Διβύης ἧκον ὡς τρισμύριδι γέρανοι, θεμελίους καταπεπχωκυῖαι λίθους. τούτους δ᾽ ἐτύκιζον αἱ κρέκες τοῖς ῥύγχεσιν. ἕτεροι δ' ἐπλινθοφόρουν πελαργοὶ μι ‘prow, ὕδωρ δ᾽ ἐφέρουν κάτωθεν ἐς τὸν ἀέρα “ |, 10

οἱ χαραδριοὶ καὶ τἄλλα ποτάμι ὄρνεα... ᾿ ᾿

-

ὌΡΗ UT φὰς σ ὅ--π ἀνκκφομομνάνα -.-

= 7 ot Sewn. ae ee

~ ree Les eee , οὐ πο we of ee

wae πίῃ

eed, bl ann

2 .ὕ. oe et.

Raataag peng ane oe reese

“ἰῷ

ΒΥ

mage ape

te Set ᾿ς, Ν

of RES PIU ὦν... tema en elles 1. YS ϑ rae "

σ΄

“6. At OE οι Teepe

<em> πε - 0.

Ne ce aw iees τ we Geet ee ace ate, dale: Ae Sa hes εὐ I ee

te +

ee oe

a5 : i,

APIS TO®ANOTS,

ὑπὸ τῶν ayaboy’ . 735 οὕτω πλοντήσετε πάντες. Μοῦσα λοχμαΐία, στρ.

τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶγξ, φ 3 A 7 ποικίλη, μεθ᾽ ἧς ἐγὼ Lf : \ a 9 b ’ ; ἃ γάπαισι καὶ κυρυφαῖς ἐν ορειαῖς, 740 . a τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶγξ, ἱζόμενος μελίας ἐπὶ φυλλοκόμου, τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτὶγξ,

δι᾽ ἐμῆς γένυος ξουθῆς pandas

Πανὶ νόμους ἱεροὺς avadaivw 785

ἀεμνά τε μητρὶ χορεύματ᾽ opeia,

ToToToTOTOTOTOTOTOTIYE,

ἔνθεν ὡσπερεὶ μέλιττα

Φρύνιχος ἀμβροσίων μελέων ἀπεβόσκετο καρπὸν, ἀεὶ φέ- 750

pov γλυκεῖαν ᾧδάν.

τιὸ τιὸ τιὸ τιοτύγξ.

εἰ μετ᾽ ὀρνίθων τις ὑμῶν, ὦ θεαταὶ, βούλεται

᾿διαπλέκειν ζῶν ἡδέως τὸ λοιπὸν, ὡς ἡμᾶς ἴτω.

᾿ , 9 ? 499 3 ‘ a ’ ’ ὅσα γάρ ἐστιν ἐνθάδ᾽ αἰσχρὰ τῷ νόμῳ κρατού- μενα, - 755 “ ͵ 3. > 2 «a “ 5 4 ᾿ ’ ταῦτα πάντ᾽ ἐστὶν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν τοῖσιν ὄρνισιν καλα. εἰ γὰρ ἐνθάδ᾽ ἐστὶν αἰσχρὸν τὸν πατέρα τύπτειν Li νόμῳ, aA > > «a A ἐκ. 4 sf ow “ τοῦτ᾽ ἐκεῖ καλὸν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ἐστιύ, ἣν τις τῷ πατρὶ

προσδραμὼν εἴπῃ πατάξας, αἷρε πλῆκτρον, εἰ

μαχεῖ. εἰ δὲ τυγχάνει τις ὑμῶν δραπέτης 'ἐστυγμένος, Ἰοὺ arrayas οὗτος παρ᾽ ἡμῖν ποικίλος κεκλήσεται. εἰ δὲ τυγχάνει τις ὧν Φρὺξ μηδὲν ἧττον Σπινθάρου

ee ee ee en ee .. wore eee . om ten eee - _ me -— = er

{Ew ara,

- - . en Rr ae SP GND OI WE TT

ee ete ataeal — vee: πῦον ν᾿ ““-ἀ-ῶννν ταν" eesersh Gere sah een. ee »»" τ DS

OPNI@ES. 71

TIE. τί τὸς πρᾶγμα τουτί; ἐ ΑΓ, Β. | δεινότατα πεπόνθαμεν. τῶν yap θεῶν τις ἄρτι τῶν παρὰ τοῦ Διὸς διὰ τῶν πυλῶν εἰσέπτατ᾽ εἰς τὸν ἀέρα, λαθὼν κολοιοὺς φύλακας ἡμεροσκόπους. NIE. ὦ δεινὸν ἔργον καὶ σχέτλιον εἰργασμένος, 1118 τίς τῶν θεῶν; ; _ AT. Β. οὐκ ἴσμεν' ὅτι δ᾽ εἶχε πτερὰ, τοῦτ᾽ ἴσμεν. ͵ ITE, ovxouv δῆτα περιπόλους ἐχρῆν πέμψαι κατ᾽ αὐτὸν εὐθύς; ΑΓ. B. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπέμψαμεν τρισμυρίους ἱέρακας ἱπποτοξότας, ᾿ χωρεῖ δὲ πᾶς τις ὄνυχας ἠγκυλωμένος, 3180 κερχνὴς, τριόρχης, yur, κύμινδις, ἀετός" ῥύμῃ τε καὶ πτεροῖσι καὶ ῥοιξήμασιν αἰθὴρ δονεῖται τοῦ θεοῦ ξητουμένον᾽ κἄστ᾽ οὐ μακρὰν ἄπωθεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνταῦθα ποῦ ἤδη ᾿στίν, 1185 ITE, οὐκοῦν σφενδόνας δεῖ λαμβάνειν καὶ τόξα' χώρει δεῦρο πᾶς ὑπηρέτης" τόξευε, παῖε, σφενδόνην τίς μοι δότω.

> ot = Or hee A retro dered tvmtthete ssn gp betes a oe a Eine we ya tel

Sear ao

‘ttt Py

XO. πόλεμος αἴρεται, πόλεμος οὐ φατὸς στρ. ᾿ πρὸς ἐμὲ καὶ θεούς. ἀλλὰ φύλαττε πᾶς 1190 : ἀέρα περινέφελον, ὃν “EpeBos éréxero, i μὴ σε λάθῃ θεῶν τις ταύτῃ περῶν' ‘nigs

ἄθρει δὲ πᾶς κύκλῳ σκοπῶν * *,

ὡς ἐγγὺς ἤδη δαίμονος πεδαρσίον

δίνης πτερωτὸς φθόγγος ἐξακούεται. TIE: αὕτη σὺ ποῖ ποῖ ποῖ πέτει : μέν᾽ ἤσυχος, ' ΝΕ

ἔχ᾽ ἀτρέμας" αὐτοῦ στῆθ᾽" ἐπίσχες τοῦ δρόμου. °- :

ee ΠΩΣ nev ree ole Sa te te egos a μεν

+ + ome, ee

τίς εἶ; ποδαπή; λέγειν ἐχρὴν ὁπόθεν «τοτ᾽ el. IP. παρὰ τῶν θεῶν ἔγωγε τῶν ᾿Ολυμπίων. .1202 TIE. ὄνομα δέ σοι τί ἐστι, πλοῖον, ἢ Kuri; IP. Ἶρις ταχεῖα. TIE. Πάραλος, ἢ Σαλαμινία ;

IP. τί δὲ τοῦτο; "4905 ITE, ταυτηνί τις οὐ ξυλλήψεται ἀναπτάώμενος τρίορχος ; IP. ἐμὲ συλλήψεται; τί ποτ᾽ ἐστὶ τουτὶ τὸ κακόν ; ΠΕ, οἰμώξει μακρά. ΤΡ, ἀτοπὸν γε τουτὶ mp” ΠΕ. ἝΞ πύλᾳς εἰσῆλθες εἰς τὸ τεῖλ IP. οὐκ οἷδα μὰ Δί᾽ ἔγι Aas, 121 TIE. ἥκουσας αὐτῆς οἷον πρὸς τοὺς κολοιάρχι λέγεις ; σφραγῖδ' ἔχεις ππαρι IP. TO κακόν ; TIE. οὐκ ἔλαβες; IP. i ITE. οὐδὲ σύμβολον ἐπέβαλεν opvidapyos ovdels σοι παρών; ᾿ 1215

IP, μὰ Ad οὐκ ἔμοιγ, ἐπέβαλεν οὐδεὶς ὦ μέλε. ΠΕ. κἄπειτα δῆθ᾽ οὕτω σιωπῇ διαπέτει διὰ τῆς πόλεως τῆς ἀλλοτρίας καὶ τοῦ χάους ; IP. ποίᾳ γὰρ ἄλλῃ χρὴ πέτεσθαι τοὺς θεούς; _ ΠΕ. οὐκ ofa μὰ Δί ἔγωγε τῇδε μὲν γὰρ οὔ. 1230 ἀδικεῖς 5€ καὶ viv dpa γ᾽ οἶσθα τοῦθ', ὅτι ᾿ δικαιότατ᾽ av ληφθεῖσα πασῶν ᾿Ιρίδων ἀπέθανες, εἰ τῆς ἀξίας ἐτύγχανες ; IP. ἀλλ᾽ ἀθανατός εἰμ᾽. ΠΕ. . ἄλλ᾽ ὅμως ἄν ἀπέθανες.

RAR ELLIS TAROT SCT Oe OS oO EE σα σὰν αν ταν PTY Ras - να - “--...,... -----.-...-. . . ° “ - πὸ στ σ᾿ τ

: πσστφαν hoe ne τον APE OCD A τ δ

IP.

TIE. IP.

OPNIOES. 73 δεινότατα yap τοι πεισόμεσθ᾽, ἐμοὶ δοκεῖ, 1228 ᾿ a Ἁ wv w e a 9 e Α εἰ τῶν μὲν ἄλλων ἄρχομεν, ὑμεῖς δ᾽ οἱ θεοὶ ἀκολαστανεῖτε, κοὐδέπω γνώσεσθ᾽ ὅτι

ἀκροατέον ὑμῖν ἐν μέρει τῶν κρειττόνων.

φράσον δέ τοί μοι, τὼ πτέρυγε ποῖ γαυστολεῖς ; ἐγώ; πρὸς ἀνθρώπους πέτομαι παρὰ τοῦ πατρος

φράσουσα θύειν τοῖς ᾿Ολυμπίοις θεοῖς 1221

μηλοσφαγεῖν τα βουθύτοις ἐπ᾽ ἐσχαραις κνισᾶν τ᾽ ἀγυιας. ! \ , ’ a τί σὺ λέγεις ; ποίοις Oeois; © ποίοισιν ; ἡμῖν, τοῖς ἐν οὐρανῷ θεοῖς.

ΠΕ, θεοὶ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ; IP. τίς γάρ ἐστ᾽ ἄλλος θεὸς ; TIE. ὄρνιθες ἀνθρώποισι νῦν εἰσιν θεοί, | 1236

IP.

r

ols θυτέον αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ μὰ Δί᾽ ov τῷ Διί

ὦ pape Bape, μὴ θεῶν κίνει φρένας

δεινὰς, ὅπως μή σον γένος πανώλεθρον

Διὸς μακέλλῃ πᾶν ἀναστρέψη Δίκη, "240 λυγνὺς δὲ σῶμα καὶ δόμων περιπτυχὰς . καταιθαλώσῃ σου ΔΛικυμνίαις βολαῖς.

γι

ΠΕ. ἄκουσον αὕτη" παῦε τῶν “παφλασμάτων'

ΤΡ.

ἔχ᾽ ἀτρέμα. φέρ᾽ ἴδω, πότερα Λυδὸν 7 Φρύγα ταυτὶ λέγουσα μορμολύττεσθαι δοκεῖς ; "125

ap οἷσθ᾽ ότι Ζεὺς εἴ με λυπήσέι πέρα,

μέλαθρα μὲν αὐτοῦ καὶ δόμους ᾿Αμφίονος καταιθαλώσω πυρφόροισιν ἀετοῖς,

πέμψω δὲ πορφυρίωνας ἐς τὸν οὐρανὸν | ὄρνις ἐπ᾽ αὐτὸν, παρδαλᾶς ἐνημμένους, ΟΠ 1250 πλεῖν ἑξακοσίους τὸν ἀριθμόν; καὶ δή ποτε εἷς ΠΠορφυρίων αὐτῷ παρεσχε πράγματα. διαρραγείης, ὦ μέλ᾽, αὐτοῖς ῥήμασιν.

ΠΕ. οὐκ ἀποσοβήσεις; οὐ ταχέως; εὐρὰξ πατάξ.

-

oes ba 7 ot ei Mees a ee ὦ»... τ Se ὦ» “το ..-ο eee ὦ .

-

Seri weree sew, Σ ORO ed re ee ον Ρ mee Wee Σ ΚἸἘΠΑ τα on okie’ Semcetetgmenttctrer! my ereG TT, eipeimagh "Βιλι ον σα τ. ἴα

—_——-

-΄

60 APIZTOPANOT2

: ἅμα δὲ προσέτι χάριτος ἕνεκα 836

| προβατιόν τι θύειν.

[ Ero ἴτω δὲ Πυθιὰς Boa θεῷ. συναᾳδέτω δὲ Χαῖρις ὠδάν.

TIE. παῦσαι σὺ φυσῶν. “Ἡράκλεις, τουτὶ τί ἦν; τουτὶ μὰ At’ ἐγὼ πολλὰ δὴ καὶ δείν᾽ ἰδὼν, 800 οὕπω κόρακ᾽ εἶδον ἐμπεφορβιωμένον. ἱερεῦ, σὰν ἔργον, θῦε τοῖς καινοῖς θεοῖς.

IE. δράσω ταδ᾽. ἀλλὰ ποῦ ᾽στιν ὁ τὸ κανοῦν ἔχων ; εὔχεσθε τῇ ᾿Ἑστίᾳ τῇ ἐρνιθείῳ, καὶ τῷ ἱκτίνῳ 865 τῷ ἑστιούχῳ, καὶ ὄρνισιν ᾿Ολυμπίοις καὶ ᾿Ολυμ-

πίησι πᾶσι καὶ πάσῃσιν,

ΠΕ. ὦ Σουνιέρακε, χαῖρ᾽ ἄναξ Πελαργικέ.

-JE. καὶ κύκνῳ Πυθίῳ καὶ Δηλίῳ, καὶ Λητοῖ Ὄρτυ- 80

γομήτρᾳ, καὶ ᾿Αρτέμιδι ᾿Ακαλανθίδι, - TIE. οὐκέτι Κολαινὶς, ἀλλ’ ᾿Ακαλανθὶς "Αρτεμις. IE. καὶ φρυγίλῳ Σαβαζίω, καὶ στρονθῷ μεγαλῇ 85 μητρὶ θεῶν καὶ ἀνθρώπων, ’ TIE. δέσποινα Κυβέλη, στρουθὲ, μῆτερ Kreoxpirov. IE. διδόναι Νεφελοκοκκυγιεῦσιν ὑγίειαν καὶ σωτηρίαν, αὐτοῖσι καὶ Χίοισι, NE. Χώισιν ἥσθην πανταχοῦ προσκειμένοις. 880 IE. καὶ ἥρωσι [καὶ ὄρνισι) καὶ ἡρώων παισὶ, ππορφυ- ρίωνι, καὶ πελεκᾶντι, καὶ πελεκίνῳω, καὶ φλέξι- δι, καὶ τέτρακι, καὶ ταῶνι, καὶ ἐλεῷ, καὶ βασκᾶ, 885 καὶ ἐλασᾷ, καὶ ἐρῳδιῷ, καὶ καταρράκτῃ, καὶ με- λαγκορύφῳ, καὶ αὐγιθάλλῳ, ΠΕ. wad ἐς κόρακας: παῦσαι καλῶν. ἰοὺ ἰού, ἐπὶ ποῖον, ὦ κακόδαιμον, ἱερεῖον καλεῖς 800 ἁλιαέτους καὶ γῦπας ; οὐχ ὁρᾷς ὅτι

pee 0 Ap ὧν rn πος 5 RT es NE εν meee we cet peewee ee ae

συν Cregeen. ee ees pee we ee ee +

OPNI@E2.

χωλὸς, Μενίππῳ δ᾽ ἦν χελιδὼν τοὔνομα, Οπουντίῳ δ᾽ ὀφθαλμὸν οὐκ ἔχων κόραξ, κορυδὸς Φιλοκλέει, χηναλώπηξ Θεογένει, ἦβις Λυκούργῳ, Χαιρεφῶντε νυκτερὶς, Συρακοσίῳ δὲ κίττα' Μειδίας δ᾽ ἐκεῖ ὄρτυξ ἐκαλεῖτο καὶ γὰρ ἧκεν ὄρτυγι

ὑπὸ. στυφοκόπου τὴν κεφαλὴν πεπληγμένῳ. ἦδον δ᾽ ὑπὸ φιλορνιθίας πάντες μέλη,

ὄπου χελιδὼν ἦν τις ἐμπεποιημένη

ἢ πηνέλοψ ἢ χήν τις ἢ περιστερὰ

ἢ πτέρυγες, ἢ πτεροῦ Te καὶ σμικρὸν προσῆν.

ΩΣ A 9 a a “ ’ τοιαῦτα μὲν τἀκεῖθεν. ἕν δέ σοι λέγω: 4 > 9? a a a a 4 ἥξουσ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν δεῦρο πλεῖν 7 μύριοι. πτερῶν δεόμενοι καὶ τρόπων γαμψωνύχων" ὥστε πτερῶν σοι τοῖς ἐποίκοις δεῖ ποθέν. E. οὐκ dpa μὰ Δί ἡμῖν ἔτ᾽ ἔργον ἑστάναι. 9 9 e ’ A A 3." N 9 ὦλλ᾽ ὡς τάχιστα σὺ μὲν ἐὼν Tas applyous καὶ τοὺς κοφίνους ἅπαντας ἐμπίπλη πτερῶν' Μανῆς δὲ φερέτω μοι θύραζε τὰ mrepa’ 4 ᾽ ’ ᾿ ἐγὼ δ᾽ ἐκείνων τοὺς προσιόντας δέξομαι. Ο. ταχὺ δ᾽ ἂν πολνάνορα τὼν πόλιν καλοῖ τις ἀνθρώπων. ) τύχη μόνον πρρσείη. κατέχουσι δ' ἔρωτες ἐμᾶς πόλεως. E. θᾶττον φέρειν κελεύω. Ο. τί γὰρ οὐκ ἔνε ταύτῃ A 9 \ CY καλὸν ἀνδρὶ μετοικεῖν ; Σοφία, Πόθος, ἀμβρόσιαι Χάριτες, τό τε τῆς ἀγανόφρονος. ‘Houyias εὐάμερον πρόσωπον. E. ὡς βλακικῶς διακονεῖς".

79.

1300

2305

1210

στρ.

3315

»» ie δ... - oe oe

πα. ee ee we se eC me

emt ee “ὦ tes 7...»

eee re ee

re Pie eee ORE ee .-

oom ---. .... ... .-.. πὲς ἃ

62 ΑΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥ͂Σ

καὶ τοὔνομ᾽ ὥσπερ παιδίῳ νῦν δὴ ᾿θέμην ; Ζ ΠΟΙ. ἀλλά τις ὠκεῖα Mouedaw φάτις οἷάπερ ἕπσπων ἀμαρυγά. ΝΞ" σὺ δὲ πάτερ κτίστορ Αἴτνας, ζαθέων ἱερῶν ouwvupe, δὸς ἐμὶν ὅ τι περ τεῷ κεφαλᾷ θέλεις πρόφρων δόμεν ἐμὶν τεΐν. 930 II E. τουτὶ παρέξει τὸ κακὸν ἡμῖν πράγματα, εἰ μή τι τούτῳ δόντες ἀποφευξούμεθα. οὗτος, σὺ μέντοι σπολάδα καὶ χιτῶν᾽ ἔχεις, ἀπόδυθι καὶ δὲς τῷ ποιητῇ τῷ σοφῷ. ἔχε τὴν σπολάδα᾽ πάντως δέ μοι ῥυγῶν δοκεῖς. 935 ΠΟΙ. τόδε μὲν οὐκ ἀέκουσα φίλα Μοῦσα δῶρον δέχεται" τὺ δὲ τεᾷ φρενὶ μάθε Πινδάρειον ἔπος" ΠΕ. ἄνθρωπος ἡμῶν οὐκ ἁπαλλαχθήσεται. 940 NOL “νομάδεσσι γὰρ ἐν Σκύθαις ἀλᾶται Στράτων," ὃς ὑφαντοδόνητον ἔσθος οὐ πέπαται' ἀκλεὴς δ᾽ ἔβα σπολὰς ἄνευ χιτῶνος. ξύνες ὅ τοι λέγω. HS ΠΕ. ξυνίημ᾽ ὅτι βούλει τὸν χιτωνίσκον λαβεῖν. 1 ἀπόδυθι" δεῖ γὰρ τὸν ποιητὴν ὠφελεῖν. Ne ipeak a ἄπελθε τουτονὶ λαβων. ΠΟΙ. ἀπέρχομαι, κἀς τὴν πόλιν γ᾽ ἐλθὼν ποιήσω δὴ ταδί, κλῇσον, ὦ χρυσίθρονε, τὰν 950 τρομερὰν, κρνερᾶν. νιφόβολα πεδία πολύσπορά τ᾽

° — eee -

<2 Leer. °C EEE Ts

= we eee: - ee

ee "“-

«».-- “--

oti: eer μὲ ταν κα pee ee ge Ἔν:

= ewe + τα πα wegen wanes

mapa Ὁ

—- .

Spd OI Ennis 7. ΚΦ Σ CCS

4. perme or

« hot

LOLOL ALITTLE IEE POLL A I συ σοδοαοθυθον νον mits eee ae wae πῶς ia Vera hee eens “παρ τοὶ

ere Canara ταν. νων gS πον σατο ἕῳ eG ae THOS me eg ane ee a ee ye -- ee a ee -

OPNIOES. 77 παλαιὸς ἐν ταῖς τῶν πελαργῶν κύρβεσιν' ἐπὴν ὁ πατὴρ ὁ πελαργὸς ἐκπετησίμους . 1855

πάντας ποιήσῃ τοὺς πελαργιδῆς τρέφων, δεῖ \rovs νεοττοὺς τὸν πατέρα πάλιν τρέφειν.

ΠΑ. ἀπέλαυσά τἄρα νὴ A’ ἐλθὼν ἐνθαδὶ, εἴπερ γέ μοι καὶ τὸν πατέρα βοσκητέον.

ΠΕ. οὐδέν γ΄. ἐπειδήπερ γὰρ ἦλθες, ὦ μέλε, —S_ 1360 εὔνους, πτερώσω σ᾽ ὥσπερ ὄρνιν ὀρφανόν. σοὶ δ᾽, ὦ νεανίσκ᾽, οὐ κακῶς ὑποθήσομαι, ἀλλ᾽ οἷάπερ αὐτὸς ἔμαθον ὅτε παῖς ἧ. σὺ yap τὸν μὲν πατέρα μὴ τύπτε ταυτηνδὶ λαβὼν τὴν πτέρυγα, καὶ τουτὶ τὸ πλῆκτρον θάτέρᾳ, 1365 νομίσας ἀλεκτρνόνος ἔχειν τονδὶ λόφον, φρούρει, στρατεύου, μισθοφορῶν σαυτὸν τρέφε, τὸν πατέρ᾽ ἔα ζῆν: ἀλλ᾽ ἐπειδὴ μάχιμος εἶ, εἰς τἀπὶ Θράκης ἀποπέτου, κἀκεῖ μάχου.

ΠΑ. νὴ τὸν Διόνυσον, εὖ γέ μοι δοκεῖς λέγειν, 1370 καὶ πείσομαί σοι. KE. νοῦν dp. ἕξεις νὴ Δία.

ΚΙ. ἀναπέτομαι δὴ πρὸς "ἤΟλυμπον πτερύγεσσι κούφαις. πέτομαι δ' ὁδὸν ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἄλλαν μελέων

ITE. τουτὶ τὸ πρῶγμα φορτίου δεῖται πτερῶν. 1375

KI. ἀφόβῳ φρενὶ σώματί τε- νέαν ἐφέπων. ᾿

ΠΕ. ἀσπαζόμεσθα φιλύρινον Κινησίαν. τί δεῦρο πόδα σὺ κυλλὸν ἀνὰ κύκλον κυκλεῖς ;.

ΚΙ. ὄρνις γενέσθαι βούλομαι 1380 λυγύφθογγος ἀηδων.

ΠΕ. παῦσαι μελωδῶν, ἀλλ᾽ ὅ τι λέγεις εἰπέ μοι.

ΚΙ. ὑπο σοῦ πτερωθεὶς βούλομαι μετάρσιος ἀναπτόμενος ἐκ τῶν νεφελῶν καινὰς λαβεῖν ἀεροδονήτους καὶ νιφοβόλους ἀναβολας. 1385

IE. ἐς τῶν νεφελῶν γὰρ ἂν τις ἀναβολὰς λάβοι;

78 APISTOPANOTS

KI, κρέμαται μὲν οὖν ἐντεῦθεν ἡμῶν ἡ τέχνη,

τῶν διθυράμβων γὰρ τὰ λαμπρὰ γίγνεται

ἀέριά τινα καὶ σκότια καὶ κυαναυγέα

καὶ πτεροδόνητα' σὺ δὲ κλύων εἴσει τάχα. 1390 ΠΕ. οὐ δῆτ᾽ ἔγωγε. ΚΙ. νὴ τὸν Ἢ ρακλέα σύ γε,

ἅπαντα γὰρ δίειμί σοι τὸν ἀέρα,

εἴδωλα πετεινῶν

αἰθεροδρύμων,

οἰωνῶν ταναοδείρων, ΠΕ, wer. 1366 ΚΙ. τὸν ἄλάδρομι

up ἀνέμων πνοαῖσι ΠΕ. in} τὸν AL ἦ ᾿γώ oc mvous. KI. τοτὲ μὲν νοτίαν ote

τοτὲ δ᾽ αὖ βορέᾳ σὲ |

ἀλίμενον αἰθέρος av) 1400 χαρίεντά y', ὦ πρεσ pow nul σοφά. 7 ΠΕ. ov yap σὺ χαίρειξ 7 δόνητος γενόμενος ; ΚΙ. ταυτὶ πεποίηκας τὸν κυκλιοδιδάσκαλον, ὃς ταῖσι φυλαῖς περιμάχητός εἰμ᾽ ἀεί;

TIE. βούλει διδάσκειν καὶ map’ ἡμῖν οὖν μένων 1405 Λεωτροφίδῃ χορὸν πετομένων ὀρνέων ͵ Κεκροπίδα φυλήν;

ΚΙ. | καταγελᾷς βου, δῆλος él. | ἀλλ' οὖν ἔγωγ᾽ οὐ παύσομαι, τοῦτ᾽ ἴσθ᾽ ὅτι, πρὶν ay πτερωθεὶς διαδρήμω τὸν ἀέρα.

ΣΥ. ὄρνιθες. τίνες οἵδ᾽ οὐδὲν ἔχοντες πτεροποίκιλοι, τανυσίπτερε ποικίλα χελιδοῖ; 7 1411

TIE. τουτὶ τὸ κακὸν ov φαῦλον ἐξεγρήγορεν. ὅδ᾽ ad: μινυρίζων δεῦρό τις, προσέρχεται. ᾿

ee ee a ee omer τ - et

gt eles τ) reeves ere ng nen re te nt i an caesar ost

er ATT Sin ee OT

ae “παν Speen wrens te

OPNI@EX. 79

ΣΎ. τανυσίπτερε ποικίλα pan αὖθις. ες ΜΙ}

TIE. ἐς θοίμάτιον τὸ σκόλιον. ἄδειν μοι δοκεῖ, - δεῖσθαι δ᾽ ἔοικεν οὐκ ὀλέγων χελιδόνων.

ΣΎ. τίς ὁ πτερῶν δεῦρ᾽ ἐστὶ τοὺς ἀφικνουμένους ;

ΠΕ. ὁδὶ πάρεστιν' ἀλλ᾽ ὅτου δεῖ χρὴ λέγειν.

XT. πτερῶν πτερῶν Set μὴ πύθῃ τὸ δεύτερον. - 1430

TIE, μῶν εὐθὺ Πελλήνης πέτεσθαι διανοεῖ;

ΣΎ. μὰ Δί, ἀλλὰ κλητήρ εἰμι νησιωτικὸς καὶ συκοφάντης. TIE, ὦ μακάριε τῆς τέχνης.

ΣΎ. καὶ πρωγματοδίφης. εἶτα δέομαι πτερὰ λαβὼν κύκλῳ περισοβεῖν τὰς πόλεις" καλούμενος. 1425

IIE. ὑπὸ πτερύγων τί προσκαλεῖ σοφώτερον; :

ΣΎ. μὰ AL, ἀλλ᾽ ἵν᾽ οἱ λῃσταί γε μὴ λυπῶσί jie, μετὰ τῶν γεράνων τ᾽ ἐκεῖθεν ἀναχωρῶ πάλιν, “ἀνθ᾽ ἕρματος πολλὰς καταπεπωκὼς δίκας." |

IIE. τουτὶ yap éepyates σὺ τοὔργον ; εἶπέ μοι, 1430 νεανίας ὧν συκοφαντεῖς τοὺς ξένους ;

ZY. τί γὰρ πάθω; σκάπτειν γὰρ. οὐκ ἐπίσταμαι,

TIE. ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν ἕτερα νὴ Av ἔργα- “σώφρονα, - ἀφ᾽ ὧν διαζὴν ἄνδρα χρῆν τοσουτονὶ © ἐκ τοῦ δικαίου μᾶλλον ἣ δικορραφεῖν. 1435

XT. ὦ δαιμόνιε, μὴ νουθέτει μ᾽, ἀλλὰ πτέρον.

TE. νῦν τοι λέγων πτερῶ σε.

ST. kal πῶς ἂν λόγοις ἄνδρα πτερώσειας ov; τς

ΠΕ. “πάντες τοῖς λόγοις. ἀναπτεροῦνται.. ΣΎ. πάντες;

πι..- οὐκ ἀκήκοας, ὅταν λέγωσιν οἷ. πατέρες ἑκάστοτε 1440 τοῖς μειρακίοις ἐν τοῖσι κουρείοις rade’ δεινῶς γέ μου. τὸ μειράκιον Διιτρέφης

a “στὸ ens

— = ——= ENR τ τσ το --ὦ

λέγων ἀνεπτέρωκεν ὥσθ᾽ ἱππηλατεῖν. ᾿ ὁ δέ τις τὸν αὑτοῦ φησιν ἐπὶ τρωγῳδίᾳ ἀνεπτερῶσθαι καὶ. πεποτήσθαι τὰς φρένας. 1445 | ST, λόγοισί τἄρα Kal πτεροῦνται ; i φηήμ᾽ ἐγώ. ὑπὸ γὰρ λόγων ὁ νοῦς τε μετεωρίξεται ἐπαίρεταί t ἄνθρωπος. οὕτω καί σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἀναπτερώσας βούλομαι χρηστοῖς λόγοις

τρέψαι πρὸς ἔργον νόμιμον. | 1450 =T. ἀλλ ov βούλομαι. ΠΕ, τί δαὶ ποιήσεις ;

ΣΤ, 'χυνῶ,

παππῷος ὃ βίος συ, β

ἀλλὰ πτέρου με τα; ττεροῖς

ἱέρακος, ἢ . κερχνῆδος "ς

καλεσάμενος, κατ᾽ ἐ᾽ 1455

Kat αὖ πέτωμαι Ta ΠΕ. ἄνω.

ὠδὲ λέγεις" ὅπως ἂν eee

ἐνθάδε πρὶν ἥκειν ὁ Se =T. πάνυ μανθάνεις.

TIE. κἄπειθ᾽' ὁ μὲν πλεῖ δεῦρο, σὺ δ᾽ ἐκεῖσ᾽ αὖ πέτει

ἁρπασόμενος τὰ χρήματ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 1460 ΣΎ. i πάντ᾽ ἔχεις.

βέμβικος οὐδὲν διαφέρειν Sei.

ΠΕ. μανθάνω͵

᾿βέμβικα' καὶ μὴν ἔστι μοι νὴ τὸν dia! κάλλιστα Kopxupaia τοιαυτὶ πτερά.᾽ ΣΎ. οἴμοι τάλας μάστυγ᾽ ἔχεις. ave” WE... - | πτεβὼ μὲν οὖν, οἷσί σε ποιήσω τήμερον βεμβικιῶν. ᾿ 1465

ae rer ee ee “Ὁ. ee

— πον - τ ie τ ee eee

NCIS SST LES EST Sa AE ke eee oat ON LF ere eremrnetes enmnnaermnteneneenemeememmnarnmmnennras --------------- a ae ~ 4 7 το δῇ

φὰς a ἂν eet a nT ον EE AE Em BLT R OO Fe = Re Se RPT POF 8 TNS ee

ΣΎ. ΠΕ.

ΧΟ.

OPNI@EX

οἴμοι τάλας.

οὐ πτερυγιεῖς ἐντευθενί;

οὐκ ἀπολιβάξεις, ὦ κάκιστ᾽ ἀπολούμενος 3

πικρὰν τάχ᾽ ὄψει στρεψοδικοπανουργίαν. > ’ ε “ ’ A 4 ἀπίωμεν ἡμεῖς ξυλλαβόντες τὰ πτερά.

πολλὰ δὴ καὶ καινὰ καὶ θαν- μάστ᾽ ἐπεπτόμεσθα, καὶ

᾿δεινὰ πρώγματ᾽ εἴδομεν.

ΠΡ οἴμοι τάλας, ὁ Ζεὺς ὅπως μη μ᾽ ὄψεται.

ἔστι γὰρ δένδρον πεφυκὸς ἔκτοπτόν τι, καρδίας ὦ» πωτέρω, Κλεώνυμος, χρήσιμον μὲν οὐδὲν, ἀλ- λως δὲ δειλὸν καὶ μέγα. τοῦτο τοῦ μὲν ἦρος) ἀεὶ βλαστάνει καὶ᾿ συκοφαντεῖ, τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος πάλιν τὰς ὠσπίδας φυλλορροεῖ.

ἔστι δ᾽ αὖ χώρᾳ πρὸς αὐτῷ

τῷ σκότῳ πόρρω τις ἐν τῇ λύχνων ἐρημίᾳ,

ἔνθα τοῖς npwow ὥνθρω- ποι ξυναριστῶσι καὶ ξύν» erat, πλὴν τῆς ἑσπέρας." τηνικαῦτα δ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἦν ἀσφαλὲς ξυντυγχάνειν.

εἰ γὰρ ἐντύχοι τις ᾿ἥρῳ"

τῶν βροτῶν νύκτωρ ᾿Ορέστῃ, γυμνὲς ἣν πληγεὶς ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ πάντα τἀπιδέξια.

a , Ld 9 ποῦ ΙΠεισθέταιρός ἐστιν; G. A, .

στρ.

Σ

1470

3475

2480

> avrT.

1485

1490

1495

--.............ἅὕ

5 Am Se meee sehen eee ee ee ee — -----.... foe ee πως

111, ξα, τουτὶ Ti ἣν; τίς οὐγκαλυμμός;

ΠΡ. τῶν θεῶν ὁρᾷς τινα ἐμοῦ κατόπιν ἐνταῦθα ; | ITE, pa A’ ἐγὼ μὲν ov.

τίς δ' εἶ σύ; ΠΡ, πηνίκ' ἐστὶν dpa τῆς ἡμέρας ; HE. ὁπηνίκα ; σμικρὸν te μετὰ μεσημβρίαν. ἀλλὰ σὺ τίς εἶ; ΠΡ, βουλυτὸς, 7) περαιτέρω ;

ΠΕ. of’ ὡς βδελύττομαί σε. 150] ΠΡ. τί γὰρ ὁ Ζεὺς ποιεῖ; ἀπαιθριάξει τὰς νεφέλας, ἢ ξυννεφεῖ: TIE. οἴμωξε μεγάλ, ΠΡ, ὕψομαι. TIE, ὦ φίλε Προμηθεῦ. ἡ Boa. TE. τί γὰρ ἔστι; 1505 ΠΡ, σίγα, ἡνομα" ἀπὸ yop ὀλεῖ μ', εἴ ὑψεται. ἀλλ᾽ ἵνα φράσω σοι γματα,

τουτὶ λαβών μου τὸ ' ἄνωθεν, ὡς ἂν μή μ

TIE, ἰοὺ ἰού. 1510

εὖ η΄ ἐπενόησας αὐὐὖ ο' προμηθικῶς. ὑπόδυθι ταχὺ δὴ, Kava θαρρήσας λέγε. ΠΡ ἄκονε δή νυν. TIE. ὡς ἀκούοντος λέγε. ΠΡ. ἀπόλωλεν ὁ Ζεύς. TIE. πηνίκ᾽ arr’ ὡπώλετο; ΠΡ. ἐξ οὗπερ ὑμεῖς φκίσατε τὸν ἀέρα. 1515 θύει γὰρ οὐδεὶς οὐδὲν ἀνθρώπων ἔτι | θεοῖσιν, οὐδὲ κνῖσα μηρίων amo ἢ ἀνῆλθεν ὡς ἡμᾶς ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνον τοῦ χρόνου, ἀλλ᾽ ὡσπερεὶ Θεσμοφορίοις νηστεύομεν avev θνηλῶν᾽ οἱ δὲ βάρβαροι θεοὶ ’ 1320 aeuvavres: ὥσπερ ᾿Ιλλυριοὶ κεκρυγότες

pewe eyes: on te emer -.---. τος τ΄ cm aha ohne

4 ««--..»πττνσοὃρ7ἷοῖῦς. .-

ee τ΄.

-----“-“-......»...»-΄ὕ...ὄ..ὄ..... τ = τὸ πα

oe δ τα

—e »

eet Re

-.---φφ. eg re π΄.

ee cena ne ye OE τ ΠΣ ee Ee 9 ..τΣοὔὦὸν-ὕᾧ... -

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ. 83 ἐπιστρατεύσειν dao ἄνωθεν τῷ Δὲ, εἰ μὴ παρέξει τἀμπόρι᾽ ἀνεωγμένα,

iy εἰσάγοετο σπλάγχνα κατατετμημένα.

ΠΕ. εἰσὶν γὰρ ἕτεροε βάρβαροι θεοΐ τινες 1525 ἄνωθεν ὑμῶν ; ΠΡ. οὐ γάρ εἰσι βάρβαροι,

ὅθεν ὃ πατρῳός ἐστιν ᾿Ἑξξηκεστίδη ; TIE. ἔνομα δὲ τούτοις τοῖς θεοῖς τοῖς βαρβάροις τί ἐστίν; ΠΡ. ὁ τι ἐστίν; Τριβαλλοί. ΠΕ. μανθανω. ἐντεῦθεν ape τοὐπιτριβείης ἐγένετο. 15 ITP. μάλιστα “ὐνρωῶν, ὃν; δὲ σοι λέγω capes ἥξουσι πρέσβεις δεῦρο περὶ διαλλαγῶν παρὰ τοῦ Διὸς καὶ τῶν Τριβαλλῶν τῶν ἄνω" ὑμεῖς δὲ μὴ σπένδεσθ᾽, ἐὰν μὴ παραδιδῷ τὸ σκῆπτρον ὁ Ζεὺς τοῖσιν Comow πάλιν, 1535 καὶ τὴν Βασίλειάν σοι γυναῖκ᾽ ἔχειν διδῷ, ΠΕ. τίς ἐστιν ἡ Βασίλεια ; ΠΡ. wales κορῆ, ἥπερ ταμεεύει τὸν κεραυνὸν τοῦ Διὸς καὶ τἄλλ᾽ ἁπαξάπαντα, τὴν εὐβουλίαν τὴν εὐνομίαν, τὴν σωφροσύνην, τὰ νεώρια, 140 τὴν λοιδορίαν, τὸν κωλαγρέτην, τὰ τριωβολα. TIE. ἅπαντα trap αὐτὼ ταμιεύει.

ΠΡ. Pup ἐγώ. ἥν Ὑ ἣν σὺ wap ἐκείνου παραλάβης, πάντ᾽ ἔχειν. τούτων ἕνεκα δεῦρ ἦλθον, Wa φρασαιμί σοι. ἀεί ποτ᾽ ἀνθρώποις γὰρ εὔνους εἴμ᾽ ἐγώ. 1345

TIE. μόνον θεῶν yap διὰ σ᾽ ἀπανθρακίξομεν. ΠΡ. μισῶ δ᾽ ἅπαντας τοὺς θεοὺς, ὡς οἶσθα σύ. TIE. νὴ τὸν Δί᾿ ἀεὶ δῆτα θεομισὴς ἔφυς.

6--- 2

ῬΦΦ owt .φΦ: ͵

84 ἈΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥ͂Σ ΠΡ, Τίμων καθαρός. ἀλλ᾽ ws ἂν ἀποτρέχω πάλιν, φέρε τὸ σκιάδειον, ἵνα pe κἂν ὁ Ζεὺς ἴδῃ 1550

ἄνωθεν, ἀκολουθεῖν δοκῶ κανηφόρῳ, (ay uplrw ΠΕ. καὶ τὸν δίφρον γε διφροφόρει τονδὶ λαβών. ΧΟ. πρὺς δὲ τοῖς Σκιάποσιν λί- μνη τις ἔστ᾽, ἄλουτος οὗ ψυχαγωγεῖ SGrpsras , 1555 ἔνθα καὶ Πείσανδρος ἦλθε | δεόμενος ψυχὴν ἰδεῖν, ἣ ξῶντ᾽ ἐκεῖνον προῦλι σφάγι' ἔχων κάμηλι μνὸν Tw, ἧς λαιμοὺ 1560 ὥσπερ οὐδυσσεὺς a} Kat ἀνῆλθ᾽ αὐτῷ κι πρὸς TQ λαῖμα- τῆς Χαιρεφῶν ἢ νυκτερί ΠΟΣ. τὸ μὲν πόλισμα τ τς 1563 epee TOOL πάρεστιν, πέύομεν, οὗτος, τί δρᾶς;. ἐπ᾿ ὀ πτέρ' οὕτως ἀμπέχει; οὐ μεταβαλεῖ: θοϊ ματιοῦ ὧδ᾽ ἐπὶ δεξιάν ; . τί, ὦ κακόδαιμον; Λαισποδίας εἶ τὴν φύσιν. ὧ δημοκρατία, “ποῖ προβιβᾷς ἡμᾶς ποτε, 1570 εἰ TouTovi yy ἐχειροτόνησαν οἱ θεοί; ἕξεις ἀτρέμας ; οἴμωζε: πολὺ yap δή σ᾽ ἐγὼ ἑόρακα πάντων βαρβαρώτατον θεῶν. ἄγε τ τί δρῶμεν, ‘Hpaxnrecs ; ΗΡ. ἀκήκοας ἐμοῦ γ᾽ ὅτι τὸν . ἄνθρωπον ἄγχειν βούλομαι, 1575 ὅστις ποτ᾽ ἔσθ᾽ ὁ τοὺς θεοὺς ἀποτειχίσας. ΠΟΣ. ἀλλ᾽, ὠγάθ᾽, ἡρήμεσθα περὶ διαλλαγῶν πρέσβεις. :

TE ay eat Ί ἀΚῸΜ PST ay προ στῶν στα τ amen, <5 BORNE AMR TER 8. ete oe en ne ee : Η

ν΄.

natal aie ψον στ στ στον το πο Cee a ae το ὧν “το -- - — ee a a iad jess -- --- -- ome is es ᾿ - . ated ~ eee —

Ce a ae SE SE SEE SSR m0

PNI@ES. 5 γ

sgt HP. διπλασίως μᾶλλον ayyew μοι δοκεῖ. ΠΕ. τὴν τυρόκνηστίν μοι δότω. φέρε σίλφιν' τυρὸν φερέτω τις" πυρπόλει τοὺς. ἄνθρακας. 1580 Ὁ ΠΟΣ. τὸν ἄνδρα χαίρειν οἱ θεοὶ κελεύομεν τρεῖς ὄντες ἡμεῖς. : ΠΕ. : GAN” ἐπικνῶ τὸ σίλφιον. HP. τὰ δὲ κρέα τοῦ ταῦτ᾽. ἐστίν; TIE. ὄρνιθές τινες ἐπανιστάμενοι τοῖς δημοτικοῖσιν ὀρνέοις ἔδοξαν ἀδικεῖν. i -τ- HP. εἶτα δῆτα σίλφιον | ἐπικνῷς πρότερον αὐτοῖσιν ; ΠΕ. ὦ χαῖρ᾽, Ἡράκλεις. τί ἔστι; ΠΟΣ. πρεσβεύοντες ἡμεῖς ἥκομεν παρὰ τῶν θεῶν περὶ πολέμου καταλλαγῆς. ΠΕ. ἔλαιον οὐκ ἔνεστιν ἐν τῇ ληκύθῳ. HP. καὶ μὴν τά γ᾽ ὀρνίθεια λιπάρ᾽ εἶναι πρέπει. 1590 ΠΟΣ. nets τε γὰρ πολεμοῦντες οὐ κερδαΐίνομεν, ὑμεῖς T ἂν ἡμῖν τοῖς θεοῖς ὄντες φίλοι ὄμβριον ὕδωρ ἂν εἴχετ᾽ ἐν τοῖς τέλμασιν, ἀλκνονίδας τ᾿ av ἤγεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἀεί; ιν τούτων περὶ πάντων αὐτοκράτορες “ἥκομεν. 1595 i IIE. ἀχλ᾽ οὔτε πρότερον π᾿ὠποθ᾽ ἡμεῖς ἤρξαμεν Ἢ πολέμου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, νῦν τ᾽ ἐθέλομεν, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἐὰν τὸ δίκαιον ἀλλὰ νῦν ἐθέλητε Spay, - = σπονδὰς ποιεῖσθαι. ra δὲ δίκαι’ ἐστὶν ταδί ᾿ τὸ σκῆπτρον. ἡμῖν τοῖσιν ὄρνισιν πτάλεν 1600 | τὸν At ὡποδοῦναι' kav διαλλαττώμεθα ἰ ἐπὶ τοῖσδε, τοὺς πρέσβεις ἐπ᾽ ἄριστον καλῶ. HP. ἐμοὶ μὲν ἀπόχρη ταῦτα, καὶ ψηφίξομαι, Τ᾿ ΠΟΣ. τέ, ὦ κακόξαιμον ; ἠλίθιος καὶ γάστρις et _

O te 8

a eal eee ate SR eee Pee Meee «mete meee -- .« . . . + a

whew di- * . ae

ἀποστερεῖς τὸν πατέρα τῆς τυραννίδος : ἸΟῸΣ ΠΕ. ἄληθες ; οὐ yap μεῖξον ὑμεῖς" οἱ θεοὶ

ἰσχύσετ', ἣν. ὄρνιθες ἄρξωσιν κάτω ;

νῦν μέν ry’ ὑπὸ. ταῖς νεφέλαισιν ἐγκενρυμμένοι

κύψαντες ἐπιορκοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ βροτοί

ἐὰν δὲ τοὺς ὄρνις ἔχητε συμμάχους, 1610

ὅταν ὁμνύῃ τις τὸν κόρακα καὶ τὸν Δία,

6 κόραξ παρελθὼν τοὐπιορκοῦντος λάθρα

προσπτάμενος ἐκκόψρει τὴν ὀφθαλμὸν θενων. ΠΟΣ. νὴ τὸν Ποσειδῶ, ταῦτα τοι καλῶς λέγεις.

HP. κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ. ΠΕ. τί δαὶ σὺ dic: 1615 TPI. αἰσατρεῦ. IIE. ὁρᾶς ; ἐπαινεῖ χοῦτι 7

ἀκούσαθ᾽ ὕσον ὑμᾶς .

ἐάν τις ἀνθρώπων ii

εὐξάμενος, εἶτα διασ

μενετοὶ θεοὶ, καὶ pa 1620

ἀναπράξομεν καὶ τα ΠΟΣ. τρόπῳ; IIE, ὅταν διαριθμῶν apy τύχῃ

ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, 7) πκωνήηται λούμενος,

καταπταμενος ἰκτῖνος, ἁρπάσας λάθρα,

προβάτοιν ὃνοῖν τιμὴν ἀνοίσει τῷ θεῷ. 1025 HP. τὸ σκῆπτρον ἀποδοῦναι πάλιν ψηφίξομαι

τούτοις ἐγώ. ΠΟΣ. καὶ τὸν Τριβαλλόν νυν ἐροῦ. HP. ὁ Τριβαλλὸς, οἰμώζειν δοκεῖ σοι;

ΤΡΙ. | σαυνάκα βακταρικροῦσα. HP. φησί μ᾽ εὖ λέγειν πάνυ." ΠΟΣ. εἴ τοι δοκεῖ σφῷν ταῦτα, κἀμοὶ συνδοκεῖ. 1610 HP. οὗτος, δοκεῖ δρᾶν ταῦτα τοῦ σκήπτρου πέρι. TIE. καὶ νὴ AG ἕτερόν γ᾽ ἐστὶν οὗ ᾿μνήσθην ἐγώ.

cee ee «.-..--ἰ.... owt eee -ὀ eee - ~ aes Saas

at ee i ταν τς — eR, SU HEE στ SE CES Ty,

Xe S eS LO POE EP

MEST.

en ES

OPNI@GEX. τὴν μὲν yap Ἥραν ταραδιδωμὲ τῶ Ai,

ἐκδοτέον ἐστίν IO. ov διαλλαγῶν ‘ode ἀπίωμεν οἴκαδ᾽ αὖθις. Ὁ αὶ ΠΕ. ὁλίγον pos μέλει. -μάγειρε, τὸ κατάχυσμα χρὴ ποιεῖν γλυκύ. ΗΡ. ὦ δαιμόνι ἀνθρώπων Ἰπόσειδον, ποῖ φέρει ; ἡμεῖς περὶ γυναικὸς μιᾶς πολεμήσομεν ;

ΠΟΣ. τί δαὶ ποιῶμεν; HP. ὅ τι; διαλλαττώμεθα.

57

“ a τα πα : a= ρον . “ αὖ exe " . 4 - ene ee ee ae

ΠΟΣ. τί, ὠζύρ᾽; ove οἷσθ᾽ ἐξαπατώμενος πάλαι; il ᾿

βλάπτεις δέ Tor σὺ σαυτόν. ἣν γὰρ ἀποθάνη

ὁ Ζεὺς, παραδοὺς τούτοισε τὴν τυραννίδα,

πένης ἔσει σύ. σοῦ γὰρ ἅπαντα yryveras

τὰ χρήμαθ᾽, ὅσ᾽ ἂν ὁ Ζεὺς ἀποθνήσκων καταλέπη.

ΠΕ. οἴμοι τάλας, οἷόν σε περισοφιζεται.

δεῦρ᾽ ὡς ἔμ᾽ ἀποχώρησον, ἵνα τί σοι φράσω.

διαβάλλεταί σ᾽ ὁ θεῖος, ὦ πονηρὲ σύ. τῶν γὰρ πατρῴων οὐδ᾽ ἀκαρῆ μέτεστί σοι

κατὰ τοὺς νόμους᾽ νόθος γὰρ εἶ KOU γνήσιος.

HP. ἐγὼ νόθος ,; τί λέγεις ;

ΠΕ. σὺ μέντοι νὴ Δία, ὧν γε ξένης γυναικός. ἣ πῶς ay ποτε ἐπίκληρον εἶναε τὴν ᾿Αθηναίαν δοκεῖς, οὖσαν θνγατέρ᾽, ὄντων ἀδελφῶν γνησίων ;

HP. τί 5, ἣν ὁ πατὴρ ἐμοὶ διδῷ τὰ χρήματα τὰ vole’ ἀποθνήσκων ;

ΠΕ. ὁ ὁ νόμος αὐτὸν οὐκ éa. οὗτος ὁ Ποσειδῶν πρῶτος, ὃς ἐπαίρει σε νῦν

ἀνθέξεταί σου τῶν πατρῴων χρημάτων ’ 9 A 9 a Φ e φάσκων ἀδελφὸς αὐτὸς εἶναι γνήσιος.

5888

Fe a! tw OMEN, ἰῷ ον. eg + 3 i ὃ . . ὧν ἐν τὶ .. - =.

88 ἈΡΙΣΤΟΦΑΝΟΥ͂Σ

ἐρῶ δὲ δὴ καὶ τὸν Σόλωνύός σοι νόμον" 1600 νόθῳ δὲ μὴ: εἶναι ἀγχιστείαν, παίδων ὄντων ηνησίων, ἐὰν δὲ παῖδες μὴ ὦσι γνήσιοι, τοῖς 1665 ἐγγυτάτω γένους μετεῖναι τῶν χρημάτων. HP. ἐμοὶ δ᾽ dp’ οὐδὲν τῶν πατρῴων χρημάτων μέτεστιν ; ΠΕ, ov μέντοι μὰ Δία, λέξον δέ μοι, ἤδη σ᾽ 6 πατὴρ elonyay ἐς τοὺς dpdtepas ; HP. οὐ δῆτ᾽ ἐμέ γε. καὶ δῆτ᾽ ἐθαύμαξον πάλαι. τοῖο TIE. τί δῆτ᾽ ἄνω κέχηνας alvin Does ἀλλ᾽ ἣν μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐγὼ τύραννον, ὀρνίθων π HP, δίκαι᾽ ἔμοιγε καὶ πὶ

περὶ τῆς κόρης, Kay οί. 1075 IIE. τί δαὶ σὺ φής; Πί ίζομα. ΠΕ. ἐν τῷ Τριβαλλῷ πί σὺ λέγεις; TPI. καλάνι κόραυνα καὶ j

ὄρνιτο παραδίδωμι. «μαδοῦναι λέγει.

TIO’. μὰ τὸν Δί᾽ οὐχ oi__. γε παραδοῦναι λέγει, 1680 εἰ μὴ βαβράζει γ᾽ ὥσπερ αἱ χελιδόνες. IIE. οὐκοῦν παραδοῦναι ταῖς χελιδόσιν λέγει. ΠΟΣ. σφὼ νῦν διαλλάττεσθε καὶ EvxpBaivere’ ἐγὼ δ᾽, ἐπειδὴ σφῷν δοκεῖ, συγήσομαι. HP. ἡμῖν ἃ λέγεις σὺ πάντα συγχωρεῖν δοκεῖ. 1685 | ἀλλ᾽ ἴθι μεθ᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἐς τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἵνα τὴν Βασίλειαν καὶ τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐκεῖ λάβης. TIE. ἐς καιρὸν dpa κατεκόπησαν οὑτοιὶ ἐς τοὺς γάμους.

ΗΡ, βούλεσθε δῆτ᾽ ἐγὼ τέως LJ δι οπτῶ τὰ κρέα ταντὶ μένων ; ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἴτε. 1690

TIOX. cards τὰ κρέα; πολλήν γε τενθείαν λέγεις:

FEST EAT OT 9 PRC an ns CR αν Ns ee ee πο er me Ger Take Mechta 4πῈ

τοῦς rn npc le Ee OS AA LOE EAA ALR AF IS ya Nowe ἀφῶ

OPNIOEX.

89

᾿ οὐκ εἶ μεθ᾽ ἡμῶκ; HP. εὖ γε μέντάν διετέθην. TIE. ἀλλὰ γαμικὴν χλανίδα δότω τις δεῦρό μοι.

ΧΟ.

ΧΟ.

ἔστι δ᾽ ἐν Φαναῖσι πρὸς τῇ Κλεψύδρᾳ “πανοῦργον ἐγ- γλωττογαστόρων γένος,

οἱ Oepifovciy τε καὶ -σπεί-

ρουσι καὶ. φρυγῶσι ταῖς γλώτο ταισωσυκαζουσί τε

βάρβαροι δ᾽ εἰσὶν γένος,

Topyias τε καὶ Φίλιππος

κἀπὸ τῶν ἐγγλωττογαστό-

poy exeivwv τῶν Φιλίππων

πανταχοῦ τῆς ᾿Αττικῆς ἡ

γλῶττα χωρὶς τέμνεται.

ὦ πάντ᾽ ἀγαθὰ πράττοντες, ὦ μείξω λόγου, ὦ τρισμακάριον πτηνὸν ὀρνίθων γένος, δέχεσθε τὸν τύραννον ὀλβίοις δόμοις. προσέρχεταε γὰρ οἷος οὔτε. παμφαὴς ἀστὴρ ἰδεῖν ἔλαμψε χρυσαυγεῖ δόμῳ, οὔθ᾽ ἡλίον τηλαυγὲς ἀκτίνων σέλας τοιοῦτον ἐξέλαμψεν, οἷον ἔρχεται

ἔχων γυναικὸς κάλλος οὐ φατὸν λέγειν, πάλλων κεραυνὸν, πτεροφόρον Διὸς βέλος" ὀσμὴ δ᾽ ἀνωνόμαστος ἐς βάθος κύκλον χωρεῖ, καλὸν θέαμα' θυμιαμάτων δ᾽ αὖραι διαψαίρουσι πλεκτάνην καπνοῦ" ὁδὶ δὲ καὐτός ἐστιν. ἀλλὰ χρὴ θεᾶς Movons ἀνοίγειν ἱερὸν εὔφημον στόμα. ἄναγε, δίεχε, πάραγε, πάρεχε, “εριπέτεσθε

μάκαρα μάκαρι σὺν τύχᾳ.

ἄντ.

APIZTO®ANOTS

ὦ φεῦ φεῦ τῆς ὥρας, τοῦ κάλλους.

ὦ μακαριστὸν σὺ γάμον τῆδε πόλει γημα. ἈΑ".1125 μεγάλαι μεγάλαι κατέχουσι τύχαι

γένος ὀρνίθων

διὰ τόνδε τὸν ἄνδρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὑμεναίοις

καὶ νυμφιδίοισι δέχεσθ᾽' ὠδαῖς

αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν Baci> ear. 1730 Ἥρᾳ wor ᾿᾽Ολυμπίᾳ στρ.

τῶν ἡλιβάτων θρύνων ἄρχοντα θεοῖς μέγαν Μοῖραι ξυνεκοίμισαν

TOMO ὑμεναΐῳ, 1733 “Ὑμὴν ὦ, “Theva ὦ. ὁ δ᾽ ἀμφιθαλὴς "Epws ἀντ.

χρυσύπτερος ἡνίας εὔθυνε παλιντόνους,

Ζηνὸς πάροχος γάμων 140.

' ᾿ Li ‘Kevdaipovos "Hopas. . i >, #s¢ r Ἔ * μην ὦ, Ὕμεναι ὦ, E. ἐχάρην ὕμνοις, ἐχάρην ὠδαῖς" ἄγαμαι δὲ λόγων. aye νῦν αὐτοῦ 4 AY [4 ’ Ἁ ° καὶ τὰς χθονίας κλήσατε βροντὰς, 1745 τάς Te πυρώδεις Διὸς ἀστεροπὰς, δεινὸν τ᾽ ἀργῆτα κεραυνόν. Ο. ὦ μέγα χρύσεον ἀστεροπῆς φάος, φ δ. " Ψ ah ὦ Διὸς ἄμβροτον ἔγχος πυρφύρον, ὦ χθόνιαι βαρυαχέες "4780 ὀμβροφόροι θ᾽ ἅμα βρονταὶ, αἷς ὅδε νῦν χθόνα σείει. διὰ σὲ τὰ πάντα κρατήσας,

καὶ πάρεδρον Βασίλειαν ἔχει Διός.

- τ:ττ’.-.... .ὕ-.- -..«-- -“.....-...ὲ. --- -ο .. .. - Le ἀρ Z ὼ - — «- = —-. ““-.0...ὦϑἍὕὖὸὉ.ζ ie eg - = ao ray em ee: ὃ ω == σα ον Bibs , - > .

earn.

Venere epee ame er ττν Te πον PRET ONES Pe το TER BOTs pitg Armee Beet se τόνον ΠΣ σον ΝΣ

OPNI@EZ. “Ὑμὴν ὦ, “Ὑμέναι᾽ ὦ.

ΠΕ. ἔπεσθε νῦν γάμοισιν, ὦ φῦλα πάντα συννόμων arepopop, it’ ἐπὶ πέδον Διὸς καὶ λέχος γαμήλιον. ὄρεξον, ὦ μάκαιρα, σὴν χεῖρα, καὶ πτερῶν ἐμῶν λαβοῦσα συγχόρευσον᾽ αἴ- pov δὲ κυυφιῶ σ᾽ ἐγώ.

ΧΟ. ἀλαλαὶ, ἰὴ παιήων, τήνελλα καλλίνικος, ὦ δαιμόνων ὑπέρτατε.

Φ

1755

1760

4765

meng rere we τ’ -

«ὦ

LL ti, ad —

* steal

» ΜΝ. Ν᾿ Ee ἀν ee _ * oo oo

Pee - -

Spi othe. Sue SMG, ρα πιὸ τ ὦ ee ὡς ἊΣ ὁἔ.:.:--

--- ον τὖν “- στ.ὕ.Ψ.-....»Ὅϑ....»...ὕϑ.... .»«ὕ«.Ὅ..... Ὁ. ο΄ τς Ot. 0 gegen -Carrngreee m5 me eee ee ee Be

ane eee gg ees Se Wah δι τ ples alata Stem eee tm Oe ee

ἀεὶ ἧς . a ne be ee ae ,

arama νυν νσρυψ φν “τόσο γεν apr narer-areet oe sary — per το mrs at πο πο mt Me στ eet ee τ το πρὶ a : omens

OPNI@EX. fe 85 HP. διπλασίως μᾶλλον ἄγχειν pot δοκεῖ.

TIE. τὴν τυρόκνηστίν μοι δότω. φέρε σἰλφιόν' τυρὸν φερέτω τις πυρπόλει τοὺς. ἄνθρακας. 1360 ΠΟΣ. τὸν ἄνδρα χαίρειν οἱ θεοὶ κελεύομεν τρεῖς ὄντες ἡμεῖς. : NE - ἀλλ᾽ ἐπικνῶ τὸ σίλφιον.. ΗΡ. τὰ δὲ κρέα τοῦ ταῦτ᾽. ἐστίν; ΠΕ. ὄρνιθές τινες ἐπανιστάμενοι τοῖς δημοτικοῖσιν ὀρνέοις

ἔδοξαν ἀδικεῖν. 1585

HP. εἶτα δῆτα oidduov | ἐπικνῷς πρότερον αὐτοῖσιν ;

IIE. ὦ χαῖρ᾽, Ἡράκλεις. τί ἔστι;

ΠΟΣ. “πρεσβεύοντες ἡμεῖς ἥκομεν

παρὰ τῶν θεῶν περὶ πολέμου καταλλαγῆς. TIE. ἔλαιον οὐκ ἔνεστιν ἐν τῇ ληκύθῳ. HP. καὶ μὴν τά 7 ὀρνίθεια λυπάρ' εἶναι πρέπει. 1590 ΠΟΣ. ἡμεῖς τε γὰρ “πολεμοῦντες οὐ κερδαίνομεν, ὑμεῖς τ᾽ ἂν ἡμῖν τοῖς θεοῖς ὄντες φίλοι ὄμβριον ὕδωρ ἂν εἴχετ᾽ ἐν τοῖς τέλμασιν, ἀλκυονίδας τ᾽ ἂν ἤγεθ᾽ ἡμέρας act ᾿ τούτων περὶ πάντων αὐτοκράτορες “ἥκομεν. 505 IIE, ἀχλ᾽ οὔτε πρότερον᾽ “ὠποθ᾽ ἡμεῖς ἤρξαμεν πολέμου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, νῦν v ἐθέλομεν, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἐὰν τὸ δίκαιον ἀλλὰ νῦν ἐθέλητε δρᾶν, : σπονδὰς ποιεῖσθαι, “τὰ΄ δὲ δίκαι᾽ ἐστὶν ταδί; τὸ σκῆπτρον. ἡμῖν τοῖσιν ὄρνισιν πάλιν 1600 τὸν Av arosobvar’ κἂν. διαλλαττώμεθα ἐπὶ τοῖσδε, τοὺς πρέσβεις ἐπ᾽ ἄριστον καλώ. HP. ἐμοὶ μὲν ἀπόχρη ταῦτα, καὶ ψηφίξομαι, ΠΟΣ. τέ, ὦ κακόξαιμον; ἠλίθιος καὶ γάστρις εἷ.

-“- -- “ποι σι πὰ ee δι - eo

a ees eee -.

-σ- Ce ER. we oa | .22. ἡ . - ae = 7 μι hd δι ἀρ - .

vl

2g tp ote OGD HOS Pimpin Oth, 2 ««»Ὁ...-5.. Onaga ee tree omen te ane cates el - : “- 2% ᾿ ar ᾿ . ΄ .

----

* ins + sete | ὦ 5 is

ey,

ΠΕ αιιπαααααααπ,.-----------------------“"

-.--- σι α mt nara Gary ποθ ary τ . f 5 3 - . σαν στο οι ὁ a EL οὔρεσιν "πο OT a πον SP

ὡς .- τ τ SE teres ρων ποατ ον τσὶ Senter Oe ὁ ER OR. A ὅρα Tee imepepune es α .

86 APIS TOPANOTS

ἁποστερεῖς τὸν πατέρα τῆς τυραννίδος ; 103 ME. ἄληθες ; οὐ yap μεῖζον ὑμεῖς οἷ, θεοὶ

ἰσχύσετ᾽, ἦν. ὄρνιθες ἄρξωσιν κάτω ;

pov μέν γ᾽ ὑπὸ. ταῖς νεφέλαισιν ἐγκεκρυμμένοι

κύψαντες ἐπιορκοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ βροτοί

ἐὰν δὲ τοὺς ὄρνις ἔχητε συμμάχους, 1610

ὅταν ὀμνύῃ τις τὸν κόρακα καὶ τὸν Δία,

ὁ κόραξ παρελθὼν τοὐπιορκοῦντος λάθρα

προσπτάμενος ἐκκόψει τὲν ὀφθαλμὸν θενών. ΠΟΣ. νὴ τὸν Ποσειδῶ, ταῦτά τοι καλῶς λέγεις, HP. κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ. TIE. τί δαὶ σὺ φής; 1615 TPI. ναβαισατρεῦ. ΠΕ. ὁρᾷς; ἐπαινεῖ χοῦτος. ἕτερον νῦν ἔτι

ἀκούσαθ᾽ ὅσον ὑμᾶς ἀγαθὸν ποιήσομεν.

ἐάν τις ἀνθρώπων ἱερεῖόν τῳ θεῶν

εὐξάμενος, εἶτα διασοφίζηται λέγων,

μενετοὶ θεοὶ, καὶ μαποδιδῷ μισητίᾳ, 1620 ἀναπράξομεν καὶ ταῦτα. ΠΟΣ. φέρ᾽ ἴδω, τῷ τρόπῳ;

ΠΕ. ὅταν διαρειθμών ἀργυρίδιον τύχη ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ἢ καθῆται λούμενος, καταπτάμενος ἐκτῖνος, ἁρπάσας λάθρα, apoBarow δνοῖν τιμὴν ἀνοίσει τῷ θεῷ. ᾿ 1025 HP. τὸ σκῆπτρον ἀποδοῦναι πάλιν ψηφίξζομαι τούτοις ἐγώ, ΠΟΣ, καὶ τὸν Τριβαλλόν νυν ἐροῦ. HP. ὁ Τριβαλλὸς, οἰμώζειν δοκεῖ σοι; ΤΡΙ. σαυνάκα βακταρικροῦσα. HP. φησί μ᾽ εὖ λέγειν πάνν.᾽ ΠΟΣ. ef τοι δοκεὶ σφῷν ταῦτα, κἀμοὶ συνδοκεῖ. 1630 ΗΡ. οὗτος, δοκεῖ δρᾶν ταῦτα τοῦ σκήπτρου πέρι. TIE. καὶ νὴ ALP ἕτερόν γ᾽ ἐστὶν οὗ ᾿μνήσθην ἐγώ.

ome .-. «- ' ——m - - α

ve 5

HP. διπλασίως μᾶλλον ἄγχειν μοι δοκεῖ.

TIE. τὴν τυρόκνηστίν μοι δότω. φέρε σίλφιῦν'

τυρὸν φερέτω τις πυρπόλει τοὺς. ἄνθρακας. 1560 ΠΟΣ. τὸν ἄνδρα χαίρειν οἱ θεοὶ κελεύομεν

a aan Ge OPNI@ES. ia 8 :

a tee oe

oa * Pn να... Ὁ.»

τρεῖς ὄντες ἡμεῖς. : NE - GAN ἐπικνῶ τὸ σίλφιον. HP. τὰ δὲ κρέα τοῦ ταῦτ᾽. ἐστίν; TIE. ὄρνιθές τινες ἐπανιστάμενοι τοῖς δημοτικοῖσιν ὀρνέοις ἔδοξαν ἀδικεῖν. 185 τ- ; ΗΡ, εἶτα δῆτα σίλφιον | ἐπικνᾷς πρότερον αὐτοῖσιν ; ᾿ ΠΕ. ὦ χαῖρ᾽, Ἡράκλεις. ; τί ἔστι; ΠΟΣ. πρεσβεύοντες ἡμεῖς ἥκομεν ἘΞ

παρὰ τῶν θεῶν περὶ πολέμου καταλλαγῆς. TIE. ἔλαιον οὐκ ἔνεστιν ἐν τῇ ληκύθῳ. HP. καὶ μὴν τά γ᾽ ὀρνίθεια λιπάρ᾽ εἶναι πρέπει. 1590 ΠΟΣ. jets τε γὰρ πολεμοῦντες οὐ κερδαίνομεν, ὑμεῖς τ᾽ ἂν ἡμῖν τοῖς θεοῖς ὄντες φίλοι ὄμβριον ὕδωρ ἂν εἴχετ᾽ ἐν τοῖς τέλμασιν, ἀλκνονίδας τ᾿ ἂν ἤγεθ᾽ ἡμέρας ἀεί Ε τούτων περὶ πάντων αὐτοκράτορες “ἥκομεν. 505 ΠΕ. ἀχλ᾽ οὔτε πρότερον ππώποθ᾽ ἡμεῖς ἤρξαμεν πολέμου πρὸς ὑμᾶς, νῦν τ᾽ ἐθέλομεν, εἰ δοκεῖ, ἐὰν τὸ δίκαιον ἀλλὰ νῦν ἐθέλητε Spay, - ᾿"

ee a ee ete Dl at nee cotati) antl Ὁ Sires Renee σ- σα νσλνιο να τσ" to nn ςῳθα ‘ : τ é ) % a os : δὼ τς, ἧς ᾿

ΡΣ “ρ»

--.-...-.......- “---. 0 od eee

eae we .... .

tT oe eb. we eal | adie: * ᾿ mee

™ e . τώ . oe ὦ» οὐδε

oo

σπονδὰς ποιεῖσθαι. ra’ δὲ δίκαι’ ἐστὶν ταδί ‘yo: τὸ σκῆπτρον. ἡμῖν τοῖσιν ὄρνισιν πάλιν 1600 τὸν Δί ἀποδοῦναι. κἄν. διαλλαττώμεθα |

ἐπὶ τοῖσδε, τοὺς πρέσβεις ἐπ᾽ ἄριστον καλῶ. | HP. ἐμοὶ μὲν ἀπόχρη ταῦτα, καὶ ψηφίζομαι, ΠΟΣ. τί, ὦ κακόξαιμον ; ἠλίθιος καὶ γάστρις et. ᾿ | ¥ ᾿ Ξ !

86 APIZTOPANOTS

ἀποστερεῖς τὸν πατέρα τῆς τυραννίδος ; 1005 ΠΕ. ἄληθες; οὐ γὰρ μεῖξον ὑμεῖς οἱ, θεοὶ ἰσχύσετ᾽, ἣν. ὄρνιθες ἄρξωσιν κάτω ; μῦν μὲν γ᾽ ὑπὸ. ταῖς νεφέλαισιν ἐγκεκρυμμένοι κύψαντες ἐπιορκοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ βροτοί ἐὰν δὲ τοὺς ὄρνις ἔχητε συμμάχους, 1610 ὅταν ὑμνύῃ τις τὸν κόρακα καὶ τὸν Δία, ὦ κύόραξ παρελθὼν τοὐπιορκοῦντος λαθρα προσπτάμενος ἐκκόψει trv ὀφθαλμὸν θενών. ΠΟΣ. νὴ τὸν Ποσειδῶ, ταῦτα τοὶ καλεῖς λέγεις,

HP. κἀμοὶ δοκεῖ. ΠΕ, 1 =n 1615 TPI. tBatoarped. TIE. ὁρᾷς; ἐπαινεῖ your "» ett

ἀκούσαθ᾽ ὅσον ὑμᾶς Fy ν,

af ἢ J ἐάν τις ἀνθρώπων it Ἐ 7

εὐξάμενος, εἶτα Siac

᾿ : 4 2 μενετοὶ θεοὶ, καὶ pa ΝΕ 1620 ἄναπράξομεν καὶ ταὶ ΠΟΣ. φέρ᾽ ἴδω, τῷ τρόπῳ;

ΠΕ. ὅταν διαριθμῶν ἀργυρίδιον τύχῃ ἄνθρωπος οὗτος, ἢ καθῆται λούμενος, καταπτάμενος ἰκτῖνος, ἁρπάσας λάθρα, apoBarow δνοῖν τιμὴν ἀνοίσειν τῷ θεῷ. 1025 HP. τὸ σκῆπτρον ἀποδοῦναι πάλιν ψηφίζομαι τούτοις ἐγώ. ΠΟΣ. καὶ τὸν Τριβαλλόν νυν ἐροῦ. HP. ὁ Τριβαλλὸς, οἰμώξειν δοκεῖ σοι; ΤΡΙ. σαυνάκα Baxraptxpodoa. HP. φησί μ᾽ εὖ λέγειν πάνυ." ΠΟΣ. εἴ τοι δοκεῖ σφῷν ταῦτα, κἀμοὶ συνδοκεῖ. 1630 HP. οὗτος, δοκεῖ δρᾶν ταῦτα τοῦ σκήπτρου πέρι. TIE. καὶ νὴ AP ἕτερόν γ᾽ ἐστὶν οὗ ᾿μνήσθην ἐγω.

OPNI®EX. 87 ἢ τὴν μὲν γὰρ Ἥραν παραδίδωμι τῷ Abi, Ἶ τὴν δὲ Βασίλειαν τὴν κόρην cal ἐμοὶ ; ἐκδοτέον ἐστίν 1635 | ᾽ΠΟΣ. οὐ διαλλαγῶν ἐρᾷς. ἀπίωμεν οἴκαδ᾽ αὖθις. : ΠΕ. ὀλίγον μοι μέλει. : ᾿μάγειρε, τὸ κατάχυσμα χρὴ ποιεῖν γλυκύ. πὸ a ΗΡ. ὦ δαιμόνι ἀνθρώπων Ἰϊόσειδον, ποῖ φέρει ; | ἡμεῖς περὶ γυναικὸς μιᾶς πολεμήσομεν; : MOS. τί δαὶ ποιῶμεν; HP. ὅ τι; διαλλαττώμεθα. ΠΟΣ. τί, ὠζύρ᾽; οὐκ οἷσθ᾽ ἐξαπατώμενος πάλαι; 1611 a βλάπτεις δέ τοι σὺ σαυτόν. ἣν yap ἀποθάνῃ ὯΝ ὁ Ζεὺς, παραδοὺς τούτοισε τὴν τυραννίδα, ! πένης ἔσει σύ. σοῦ γὰρ ἅπαντα γίγνεται : τὰ χρήμαθ᾽, ὅσ᾽ ay ὁ Ζεὺς ἀποθνήσκων καταλίπη. ἘΝ TIE. οἴμοι τάλας, οἷόν σε περισοφιζεται. 1646 δεῦρ᾽ ὡς ἔμ᾽ ἀποχωρησον, iva τί cos φράσω. διαβάλλεταί σ᾽ ὁ θεῖος, ὦ πονηρὲ σύ. τῶν γὰρ πατρῴων οὐδ᾽ ἀκαρῆ μέτεστί σοι κατὰ τοὺς νόμους νόθος γὰρ εἶ KOU γνήσιος. 160 HP. ἐγὼ νόθος ; τί λέγεις ; ΠΕ. σὺ μέντοι νὴ Δία, ὧν γε ξένης γυναικός. ἣ πῶς ἂν ποτε ἐπίκληρον εἶναι τὴν ᾿Αθηναίαν δοκεῖς, οὖσαν θυγατέρ᾽, ὄντων ἀδελφῶν γνησίων ;

“στ ὦ ww et remet α. ett ey ene

HP. τί δ᾽, ἣν ὁ πατὴρ ἐμοὶ διδῷ τὰ χρήματα 1655 ἊΝ : τὰ vole” ἀποθνήσκων ; ; : ΠΕ. ὁ νόμος αὐτὸν οὐκ ἐᾶ.

οὗτος ὁ Ποσειδῶν πρῶτος, ὃς ἐπαίρει σε νὺν ἀνθέξεταί cov τῶν πατρῴων χρημάτων φάσκων ἀδελφὸς αὐτὸς εἶναι γνήσιος.

88 APIZTOPANOTS

ἐρῶ δὲ δὴ καὶ τὸν Lodwros σοι νῦμον" 1660 νόθῳ δὲ μὴ, εἶναι ἀγχιστείαν, παίδων ὄντων γνησίων, ἐὰν δὲ παῖδες μὴ ὦσι ἡνήσιοι, τοῖς 1665 ἐγγυτάτω γένους μετεῖναι τῶν χρημάτων.

HP. ἐμοὶ δ᾽ dp’ οὐδὲν τῶν πατρώων χρημάτων μέτεστιν ;

ΠΕ, οὐ μέντοι pa Δία. λέξον δέ μοι, ἤδη σ᾽ ὁ πατὴρ εἰσήγαγ' ἐς τοὺς φράτερας ;

HP. οὐ δῆτ᾽ ἐμέ γε. καὶ δῆτ᾽ ἐθαύμαξον πάλαι. 1670

ΠΗ͂, τί δῆτ᾽ ἄνω κέχηνας αἰκίαν Εἰλέπιαν "

ἀλλ᾽ ἣν pe? ἡμῶν ᾿ ann we ἐγὼ τύραννον, ὀρνίθων π᾿ HP, δίκαι' ἔμουγε καὶ om φ ν περὶ τῆς κύρης, Kary ᾿ "Οἱ. 1675 TIE. τί δαὶ σὺ dns; Πί ἰξομαι.. TIE. ἐν τῷ Τριβαλλῷ πὸ σὺ λέγεις; TPI. καλάνιε κόραυνα καὶ su orovwd ὄρνιτο παραδίδωμι. μαδοῦναι λέγει.

TIOS. μὰ τὸν Δί᾽ ovy of γε παραδοῦναι λέγει, 1680 εἰ μὴ βαβράξει ἡ ὥσπερ αἱ χελιδόνες. ITE. οὐκοῦν παραδοῦναι ταῖς χελιδόσιν λέγει. ΠΟΣ. σφὼ νῦν διαλλάττεσθε καὶ ξυμβαίνετε' ἐγὼ δ᾽, ἐπειδὴ σφῷν δοκεῖ, συγήσομαι. HP. ἡμῖν ἃ λέγεις σὺ πάντα συγχωρεῖν δοκεῖ. 1685 ἀλλ᾽ ἴθι μεθ ἡμῶν αὐτὸς ἐς τὸν οὐρανὸν, ἵνα τὴν Βασίλειαν καὶ τὰ πάντ᾽ ἐκεῖ λάβης. TIE. ἐς καιρὸν dpa κατεκόπησαν οὑτοιὶ ἐς τοὺς γάμους. ΗΡ, βούλεσθε δῆτ᾽ ἐγὼ τέως ὑπτῶ τὰ κρέα ταντὶ μένων ; ὑμεῖς δ᾽ ἴτε. 1690 ΠΟΣ. ὀπτᾶς τὰ κρέα; πολλήν γε τενθείαν λέγεις:

gn es eg? Se

OPNI@EZ.

“μὴν ὦ, “Tyévar’ ὦ. TIE. ἔπεσθε νῦν γάμοισιν, ὦ φῦλα πάντα συννόμων

πτεροφόρ᾽, ἵτ᾽ ἐπὶ πέδον Διὸς

καὶ λέχος γαμήλιον. ὄρεξον, ὦ μάκαιρα, σὴν χεῖρα, καὶ πτερῶν ἐμῶν λαβοῦσα συγχόρευσον᾽ αἴ- ρὼν δὲ κυυφιῶ σ᾽ ἐγώ. ΧΟ. ἀλαλαὶ, ἰὴ παιήων, τἠνέλλα καλλίνικος, ὦ δαιμόνων ὑπέρτατε.

Φ

οἵ

1705

1760

4765

Pe ee ad . .

- “σαν Ae - ne ek ob νυυσυσα ἡπτοβν ον στον ee oe : δ᾽ β «. «-

=

ΓΝ

MJ

ee ee ad

aw “Ὁ

reo me λιν ee ee

ene 6 ese he OT

wee we 8

ας πὰ cee age pe ὐ eee “αὶ

ΟΡΝΙΘΕΣ. “Ὑμὴν ὦ, Ὕμέναι᾽ ὦ.

TIL. ἔπεσθε νῦν γάμοισιν, ὦ φῦλα πάντα συννόμων πτεροφόρ᾽, it” ἐπὶ πέδον Διὸς καὶ λέχος γαμήλιον. ὄρεξον, ὦ μάκαιρα, σὴν χεῖρα, καὶ πτερῶν ἐμῶν λαβοῦσα συγχόρευσον᾽ αἴ- pov δὲ κυυφιῶ σ᾽ ἐγώ.

ΧΟ. ἀλαλαὶ, ἰὴ παιήων, τήνελλα καλλίνικος, ὦ δαιμόνων ὑπέρτατε.

1755

1760

4765

Vi

ee

i

— ws ee

oe me rm ges

““. "5,9...

Oo ree eee ...

ee πν .

were "αἰ. τ “Ὁ τον eee eee”

= ..-

NOTES. -

1—60.] Euelpides and Peisthetaerus, with a jackdaw and raven to guide them, are seeking the birds, in order to consult Tereus as to where they may find a quiet city, being tired of the lawsuits of Athens. Αἱ last they come to a rock where their guides seem to intimate there is something to be found. They knock, and summon Epops, the hoopoo. _ ἵν ὀρθὴν κελεύει5] sc. ὁδὸν ἰέναι. He addresses his jackdaw, who is directing him to go right at the steep rocks ahead of them.

2. διαρραγείης) Addressed to the raven apparently. He then turns to his friend, and reports ὅδε δ᾽ av ‘and this bird on the other hand.’

κρώζει wddx] ‘croaks ‘“*back”:’ croaks that we are to go back.

3. πλανύττομεν) A similar formation is κινύσσομαι (Aesch. Cho. 196)

from κιγέομαι.

4. προφορουμένω] προφορεῖσθαι λέγεται τὸ παραφέρειν τὴν στήμονα τοῖς διαζομένοις. Schol. But διάξζεσθαι means ‘to set the threads in the loom ;’ z.¢. to set the warp, the perpendicular threads, as L. and S. give it under διάζξεσθαι. And στήμων is ‘the warp.’ Evidently the sense of προφορεῖσθαι here is ‘to move to and fro” and it must be from the _ passing to and fro of the horizontal threads or weft. Xenophon (Cy#. VI. 15) uses it of hounds coursing to and fro when trying to strike the scent. Join here ἄλλως π΄. 7. ὁ. ‘idly journeying to and fro shuttle-fashion.’ They were making a ‘ voyage en zigzag.

5. κορώνῃ] Of the two words κόραξ, κορώνη, for the various Corvidae κόραξ appears to be general, κοῤώνη more special, in common Greek use. Ornithologists adopted κόραξ for ‘raven,’ κορώνη for ‘carrion

crow.” ‘Raven’ sounds here more distinct, and more of a contrast to ° the jackdaw. And apparently Gr. xopdvy, Icel. drva/n, Eng. raven,

Germ. rade, Lat. corvus, are all cognate. . τὸ δ᾽ ἐμὲ... περιελθεῖν) Cf. Ran. 741, Mub. 268. The infinitive is used similarly in Latin to express surprise. indignation, etc.: as in ‘Virgil’s well-known ‘Mene incepto desistere victam !’ 6. πλεῖν] This peculiar Attic contraction for πλέον seems confined tu the combination πλεῖν ἢ: which is frequent. 8, ἀποσκοδῆσαι x.7.d.] ‘should wear off my toe-nails.’ Dindorf's note ‘De ipso Euelpide intell. qui prae sollicitudine ungues mordet”

94 THE BIRDS. []. 9.

is wrong. δάκτυλοι is often ‘toes:’¢.¢. Ey. 874 εὐνούστατόν re τῇ πόλει wal τοῖσι δακτύλοισιν, And if it refers to the fingers here, it will mean that he has worn and broken his finger-nails by scrambling.

ῷ. ὅπου yqs) To be joined in constr, as in Ach. 209, ὅποι τέτραπται

tt. μὰ Δία γ] Porson corrects οὐδὲ μὰ Al’ ἐντεῦθέν γ᾽ dv, on the fetch that ye does not, without any word interposed, follow the ormula of an oath. Cf. below v. 22 οὐδὲ μὰ Al’ ἐνταῦθά y for the ye occurring separated by one word. It is not quite clear that we ought to reject the consensus of MSS. in such cases; but certainly it is évrevGey that wants emphasizing and mot μὰ Ala. Meineke (with Fritzsche on 7 ἄξων. 225, a passage which offends against Porson’s rule) reads ἐνγετεῦθεν, a curious form to admit on conjecture. Perhaps οὐδ' ἂν μὰ Al’ ἐντεῦθεν + ἂν would he an improvement on Porson's amendment.

᾿ξηκεστίδη:) Cf. be ‘dere καὶ Kap ὥσπερ 'Esnxe- στίδης͵ and v.1525 οὐ ya εἴασεν ᾧ πατρῴὸς ἐστιν Εξηκεστίδῃ; the scholiast calls him a wanderer who knew the various roads, οἱ γὰρ ξένοι μᾶ; ὁδούς. We may probably infer vv. 760—768 tha » wad claimed, successfully or un- successfully, Athenian i TMence Peisthetaerus here means “we are so far out of tl Ϊ it even Execestides, clever as he is at finding a countr ong to him rightly, could not find one from this place 12. τὴν ὁδὸν ταύτη ὃν βάδιζε. Schol. “ You may take the way to woe, J: , says cecrsihetaerus. 13. οὐκ τῶν ὀρνέων] the bird-market, the poultry.’ So Hyper-

bolus is οὐκ τῶν λύχψνων νει, 1065. Other words similarly used are ἰχϑύες, μυρρίναι, χύτραι, κάχανοι, μύρον : Verp. 789, Thesm. 448, Lys. 537. Ἐφ. 1313. This poulterer, or birdseller, had served them a shameful trick in selling them such useless birds,

[4. πινακοπώλη:] Small birds were plucked and strung together and ranged on a board or tray, so Hesychius says, on the word wiwaxowwAnr. Below, vy. 1078, a reward is offered for the head of Philo- crates, ὅτι συνείρων τοὺς σπίνους πωλεῖ καθ' ἑπτὰ τοὐβολοῦ. These small birds were much relished at Athens: we find frequent mention of κίχλαι and σπίνοι in the Aristophanic feastings,

μελαγχολῶν) ‘in his craziness.’ There seems no notion whatever of ‘melancholy,’ as we mean it, in this word. The μελαγχολία of Chremylus in //ut. 12 is simply ‘craziness.’ '

ts—16. 65..dpyéwv] The interpretation ‘who was made a bird out of a bird,’ considering ἐκ τῶν ὀρνέων to be instead of ἐκ τῶν ἀνθρώπων, as a stroke of Satire upon the levity of the Athenians, Tereus being of Attica, seems little better than nonsense. The better way is to join φράσειν νῷν τὸν Typda ἐκ τῶν ὀρνέων: and so one scholiast explains it, σημαίνειν ἡμῖν τὸν ἔποπα δείξαντα ἐκ τῶν ὀρνέων, _ Brunck, following another scholiast, joins τώδε ἐκ τ΄ 4, ‘that these two’alone of the birds

lL: 63.] NOTES 97 48. 9 wérraro] ‘in his flights, anywhere where he has flown:’ οὗ below v. 118, καὶ γῆν éwewérou καὶ θάλατταν ἐν κύκλῳ. Meineke and

others, here and wherever the form in a occurs, against all MSS. (ὁ _.

believe), change éréxraro to éréwrero, which last they will have to be the only true Attic form.

40. οὗτος) Addressed to Euclpides: ‘my friend.’ Or any English exclamation to call attention would give its force, ey. ‘Hil’

50. ἄνω τι φράζει) ‘is pointing upwards sumehow:?’ cf. v. 2 χρώζει πάλιν. ’

54. οἶσθ᾽ ὃ δρᾶσον] This phrase, apparently a mixture of ‘know you what you have to do?’ and ‘do, you know what,’ is of constant oc- currence. Cf. Soph. 0.7. 543, Eur. Hecud. 229.

τῷ σκέλει!) According to the scholiast this refers to a saying that boys used to one another on sceing birds, δὸς ro σκέλος τῇ wér,¢ καὶ πεσοῦνται τὰ ὄρνεα, If this was so, it must have about answered to the advice now given to children to put salt on the birds’ tails in order tu catch them.

56. σὺ δ᾽ ovv] ‘Well then at all events knock with a stone.’ The one had bidden the other knock with his leg against the hard rock. ‘No thank you,’ he replies, ‘your hard head will do better.’

87. wat wat) The ordinary summons to a doorkeeper. Aesch. Choeph. 652 wat wat, θύρας ἄκουσον épxeias κτύπον.

58. παιδός] Elmsley proposed wal παῖ, The use of the genitive of παῖς is rather remarkable, as it is not followed by férora, Had it been so, of course the construction would have been quite natural : ‘Ought you not instead of the boy to have called the hoopoe?’ Brt the union of the two constructions may be defensible, as the MS. authority is all for it. Elmsley’s reading would be ‘‘instead of ‘boy, boy’ ought not you to have called ‘hoopoe ahoy?’” And the common reading must mean the same; but Holden's instances from «ich. 640, Vesp. 1387 are not quite similar.

_60—91.] The servant bird comes out: they tell him their errand, and persuade him to wake his master. Meanwhile the jackdaw and raven escape.

ότι. ΓΑπολλον x.r.r.] Cf. Vesp. τότ, Ἄπολλον ἀποτρόπαιε τοῦ μαγντεύ- ματος. The genitive expresses wonder: ‘what a swallow!’

63. οὕτως x.7.X.] Meineke gives this up as corrupt. Blaydes’ in- -

terpretation is ‘rem tam tremendam ne nominare quidem decet :’ which Kennedy adopts, explaining it to mean ‘It is not gentlemanlike, it is not quite the polite thing to use such a dreadful word.’ This is not satisfactory. Nor yet is Brunck’s reading, οὗτος, τί δεινόν 3 οὐδὲ κάλλιον λέγεις; Bentley proposed οὗτος, τί δεῖ νῷ τοῦδε ‘my triend, you had better tell him what we want with him.’ No help is to be got from the scholiast. A possible, and perhaps better, way of taking the present text, would be to understand it as an exclamation of surprise, connected with v. 61. Euelpides had said ‘Heaven save us! what a gaping swallow !’ he then adds, when the trochilus has spoken in a shrill bird- i bites ‘Such a wondrous fearful creature, and speaks no better is? ᾿

G. A. 7

PP led

᾿ 5 FO ee ὐπὸ ONerere = si ὦ Ὡς eee

Se Pee . .

- -- σ᾽"

oe -- “ὦ

98 THE DIRDS. [le ὅς:

, ὅς, "Ὑχοδιδιὼτ] Cary translates ‘Fearling,’ to recall or resemble “erging, ἢ perhaps. *Green-finch” might be suggested by ‘Green- funk.” It may be that the word ὑποδεδιὼς bore some resemblance to the real name of some bird; but the ‘habitat’ of the bird being placed in Libya would cover any strangeness in the name.

vo. ἡττήθη!) φυσικὸν τοῦτο ἐν ταῖς συμβολαῖς τῶν ἀλεκτρνόνων τοὺς

ς ἔπεσθαι τοῖς νενικηκσι, Schol. In Theocr, XXII 71

Amycus and Pollux are made to say: AM. σὸς μὲν ἐγὼ, σὺ δ᾽ ἐμὸς κεκλήσεαι, εἴ we κρατήσω. IIOA. ὀρνίχων Φοινικολύψων τοιοίδε κυ- δοιμοί. Cock-fights were common at Athens. We have metaphors drawn from them several times in Aristophanes, δ. ~. £7. 494—7.

73. ἔχῃ! Instances in Greek of the conjunctive after verbs of past time are numerous; even when the action is not one that lasts up to the time of the relation,

75. οὗτός Ὑ ‘yes he wants ‘amar.’ The lines that follow are awkward | hain ie text is Mei- neke'’s, adopted by Holden. T to ἐπιθυμεῖ δεῖ τε is-harsh. The re before τι stored, though from inferior MSS.; for the aj ~~, “3k τορύνην to balance τρέχω ᾿π᾿ ἀφύας.

"ὃ. Φαληριτάι) From the ft 4 anchovies weré taken in abundance. Cf. Athi mentions the Phaleric anchovy among other ki ;

"9. Tpoxdos] ‘the errand-bi yove. Hermes is called Διὸς τρόχις, Aesch. / “40. auc trochilus was however a real bird, mentioned aS and Aristotle, probably of the sandpiper kind.

82. ofpdovr] Authorities di... .4 to what oppor is: ‘Gnat or ant’ L. and S. The scholiast says σκωληκώδες ξωϊῴιον 7 uvppnx woes. This gives us a third choice, ‘worm.’ A proverh is quoted ἔνεστι κἀν μύρμηκι wav σέρῴφῳ χολή, whence we might infer σέρῴος not to be μίρμηξ: and the saying appears like our proverb ‘the worm will turn.’ The passage in Vesp. 352 wavra πέῴσακται κοὺκ ἔστιν ὑπῆς οὐδ᾽ εἰ σέρῴφῳ διαδῦναι perhaps rather suits something worm-like; but the scholiast there gives us the choice between ant and gnat. And if we credit Aristophanes with any correct knowledge of what hoopoes do eat, we shall decide for insects, these being chiefly the food of hoopoes. Yarrell mentions coleopterous insects specially, but also caterpillars as the food of this bird.

84. ὅτι ax0.) Note ὅτι left open, as it always is in Aristophanes. -

Cf. £g. 101, ὅτι οὐκ ἐλήφθην. Where ὅτ᾽ is found, it is ὅτε ‘when,’ as in Wud. 7, ὅτ᾽ οὐδὲ xoddo’ ἔξεστί μοι τοὺς οἰκέτας. ὶ

85. σύ 7) To the trochilus, who has just retired to wake his master, and is followed by this curse.

ὥς μ' aréxrevas] Strictly speaking ws connects the two clauses:

‘may you perish, seeing how you frightened me, may you perish for.

frightening me so.’ And so we might take ὡς in v. gt. But our.

1; 102.] | NOTES. - > -99

English idiom is to say ‘ plague take you, how you frightened me! or ‘plague take you, you frightened me so.’ Similarly we render the Latin δὼ quae tua est sapientia ‘you, such is your wisdom.’ And sometimes ws, οἷον, ὅσον are used without causal connection with a foregoing clause, being simply exclamatory.

86. μοΐχεται)] Better written thus as a crasis than μ᾽ οἴχεται.

ἀπεπτ.} Of course this came to much the same thing as if

he Pad owned to letting him go; and the next line is ironical. Euel-

pides all along takes a jecring tone, and puts in absurd questions and

remarks. Cary compares him to Sancho in Don Quixote. ‘A simple, easy-minded, droll companion,’ Frere calls him.

92—208.] Epops comes out. After satisfying their wonder at his

appearance, he enquires their business. ‘They come, they say, to seck

a quiet place away from the troubles and annoyances of Athens. He |

roposes several towns, which are rejected. At last, on their hearing low the birds live, it strikes Peisthetaerus that, if the birds would but unite to found one state, that would be the place for them. He explains the advantages of his plan. Epops is delighted, and goes into the copse to summon the rest of the birds to consultation. 92. ὕλην] In place of θύραν. ποτέ] ‘at last:’ denoting impatience : cf. Vesp. 1161, ἔνθες ποτ᾽ ὦ τᾶν.

94. tptdodlas] The actor who personated the hoopoe wore probably a costume caricatured from that of Tereus in Sophocles’ play. His crest seems to have been very conspicuous, as also his Saale but the rest of his feathers not in very good plight: hence Euelpides’ remark in Vv. 95, and the excuse that the hoopoe gives in v. 105. ᾿

95. οἱ δώδεκα deol κιτ.λ.} ‘The twelve gods seem to treat you ill, to have brought you to a sorry plight.’ This is no answer to τίνες x.7.., but rather a continuation of Euelpides’ reflections on the personal appearance of Epops. The latter complains of this jeering and appeals for sympathy as having been once a man. ‘The other explanations given by the scholiasts and their followers of οἱ δ. 6. seem to make no sense. The twelve gods were those to whom Pisistratus, grandson of the tyrant, erected an altar. (Thuc. VI. 54.)

97. 4] The most Attic form of the ist pers. sing. So for the pluperf. we have the tst pers. ending in a vowel in the Aristophanic forms ἐκεχήνη, ἐλελήθη.

98.. καταγελῶμεν)] He distinguishes between καταγελᾶν, ‘to laugh at ill-naturedly,’ and the simple γέλως which is excited by the hoopoe’s comical beak. They are not mocking at him, but they can't help laughing at his beak.

100. ZogoxAréns] Sophocles had written a play entitled Tereus. See above on v. 94. ;

102. vaws] The Athenians are said to have inserted this curious aspirate in the word: cf. L. and S. for a probable explanation of it as a relic of the digamma. A peacock was such a rarity at Athens as almost to be beyond the class of birds; at least this seems the simplest ex-

ce eee an tere ae mee BS bret igh tees rem ate en Paes OF Minette σον δι σα

pe!

feel ay ἐς τι «ὦ = οἱ νῶν & oe

4 o «- eens - eer ee omme = O° ᾿ Β ᾿ ΄

ΡῈ

—— te ee σ᾿ oem eee τ. δ᾽ νον. 8 ee

— om ~-

“ΞΕ

- ἂν

-..-.. ae + = π ὦ «

os ee ἡμὴ ΄ - se

/

mm eee ew ee .... :

100 THE BIRDS. [l. 103.

planation of Euelpides’ question. Peacocks represented to an Athe- nian’s idea something gorgeously bedecked: cf, Ach, 62, ἄχθομαι "γὼ τρέσβεσιν καὶ τοῖς Tawer τοῖς τ' ἀλαζονεύμασιν.

103. τὰ wrepd) The birds of the drama probably had but the beak, head, and wings of their originals; but an excuse for the want of feathers is found in the moulting of birds.

τοῦ, πτερορρυεῖ Aristotle uses this word of the moulting of birds, saying that ἡ τρυγὼν wrepoppvel ἐν τῇ φωλείᾳ ‘the turtle-dove moults during its hybernation,’ A, 4. vii. τῷ. The old text was πτερορρυεῖ re «avis: Dobree corrected it. Cobet proposes πτερορρνοῦμεν καῦϑις &. Φ.» thus avoiding the change from the third to the first person.

10S. τὸ γένος δ᾽. Elmsley added the 3’, and editers have followed him. In Pac. 187, ποδαπὸς τὸ γένος δ' el; occurs: but does that neces- sitate the addition of δὲ here? μῶν ἡλιαστά is without an conjunction,

And the abruptness of the questic natural.

109. ἡλιαστά)] The definitior at once under- stood; and they are asked if th ~-wers Οὗ the court Heliaea, and litigious; in answe 1 the word ‘ape- liasts’ for μισύδικοι, The # ret lis compound, as in ἀπηλιώτης from ἥλιος,

μᾶλλὰ] μὴ ἀλλὰ ‘say not Ε 1 ut:’ a frequent combination in Aristophanes. . «¥10. σχείρεται yap) * What 1 grow there? The metaphor is suitable in the n

tit. ζητῶν dy x.7r.A.) ‘Lyd ret a little from the country τ #4, in the coui [re Sima adW-haters, quiet *douce’ men.

112, ἤλθετον] Elmsley cha im this and similar passages «τὸν

ἴο “τὴν, ‘The question of the foruse: che second dual of the augmented tenses is hardly a settled one; therefore the MS. reading ἤλθετον is

referable, See Elmsl. on Eur. Afed. 1041, for a list of passages in which he changes -oy to -y. Modern grammarians have returned to eo» for the 2nd person.

115. weiAnoas] An amusing bond of union and sympathy. Euel- pides assumes that to owe money is human, and also to be loth to pay it. ;

117. peraddAdfas] ‘having taken instead:’ as Horace generally uses ‘mutare,’ and its compounds: 4. 5. ‘Cur valle permutem Sabina divitias operosiores δ᾽

a18, éwexdrov] Cf. v. 48. -

119. πάνθ᾽ ὅσ.) You combine the wisdom of man and bird.

τ 120, ταῦτ t6, διὰ ταῦτα. With dpa this use is very common in _ Aristophanes. _ .

111. εἴ rea... φράσειαΣε] Dependent on the enquiry implied in 4.

εὔερω}] A word occurring in Soph. Zr. 675. The scholiast quotes ©

Ne omen wm ae Lae

l. 147.] _ NOTES. - 1ΟΙ :

, δ Cratinus as using the phrase εὐέρων βοτών. Perhaps here we may consider it as a comical substitute for εὔνομον which would have been a natural attribute to wé\uw. They want ‘a snug city in which they may lie soft and warm.’ For σισύρα cf. Nud. (0.

123. ἔπειτα) ‘Do you then &c.:’ having Athens, do you after that seek a greater city? ἔπειτα in these phrases comes to be nearly = ὅμως. Cf. note on Mud. 1249, ἔπειτ᾽ ἀπαιτεῖς τἀργύριον τοιοῦτος wy;

Kpavawy] Cf. Ach. 73, Lysistr. 480 for the singular Κραναὰ πόλις. ; and Pind. O/. 7. 151, kpavaais ἐν ᾿Αθήναις. The name is from the adj. ἜΣ ‘rocky, rugged,’ a word applied by Homer to Ithaca. Towns naturally | gain names from their nature and surroundings: ¢.g., ‘Auld Reekie’ was given to Edinburgh from its smokiness,

125. apor.) A word which was an abominatiun to the Athenians ; hence E. disowns the imputation at once.

ἐγώ! Cf. note on Pac. 187, ἐμοί; μιαρώτατος. Here we should repeat, instead of the pronoun, the most important word : ‘ Aristocracy ὃ no.

126. τὸν Σκελλίου] Aristocrates; who was afterwards one of the Four Hundred. Thue. vii. 89, Plat. Gorg. 473. Here Euelpides says, ‘I hate even Aristocrates because of his name.’

128—134.] We want a city where feasting and merriment shall be the only trouble.

131. ὅχως παρέσει] Cf. Plat. Hipp. 217. 286 C, ἀλλ᾽ ὅτως παρέσει καὶ αὐτὸς καὶ ἄλλους aces. :

133. μηδαμώς a. π.Ἶ ‘do not refuse,’ μὴ ἄλλως ποίει is frequent in Plato. The following εἰ δὲ μὴ means ‘if you do not consent,” or shortly ‘else.’

134. μή μοι κιτ.λ.} An inversion of the proverb, μή pol ποτ᾽ ἔλθῃς ὅταν ἐγὼ πράττω Kadws, used to those who fail to help their friends in adversity.

135. νὴ Δία] This line confirms the remark at v. rr about ye not immediately following an oath. Indeed, the use of γε being to empha- size, unless it were needful to emphasize the particular deity, as distinct at from other deities, γε could have no force so placed. :

145. ἐρ. θάλατταν] Probably to an Athenian this suggested vaguely ‘ the ends of the earth. Cf. £y. 1088, where the sausage-seller beats ᾿ Cleon’s oracle, which said that Demus was to rule πάσης γῆς, by adding ἑ καὶ γῆς καὶ τῆς ἐρυθρᾶς γε θαλάσσης. 3

146. ἀνακύψεται)] Cf. Ran. 1068, κἂν ταῦτα λέγων ἐξαπατήσῃ παρὰ τοὺς ἰχθὺς ἀνέκυψεν. The word implies a sudden unexpected popping ἡ up into sight: its force is well shewn in Plat. Phaed. 109 E, ὥσπερ ἐνθάδε ol ἐκ τῆς θαλάττης ἰχθύες ἀνακύπτοντες ὁρῶσι τὰ ἐνθάδε, ‘like as in ΠΝ: our world the fish pop their heads out of the sea, and see things on the : upper earth,’ so (Socrates continues) we should see the upper heavens a clearly, if we could rise above our low-lying mist and air,

147. ἡ Σαλαμινία] The Salaminian galley was used to bring home

1 AD we aKa mie ale eset Lilo gt Suleenae ol ate amo - eo

fa: we -

2h arr σα, γα

annie | τ» ἤνον. *

led Meith oe i ee | ee ee re at ST eS

oe ‘ee

ὟΝ ΕΣ a ° e ; 3

-«- = - a mw ere oo S22 Se - i -«-». end tw eee ae ernie er eee,

“- .-- we eee - -- - . ἢ Cates . “-- «. - »ν π με . Mee, ΟΝ at “Ὁ oe “τῷ. ee ae ow te

102 THE BIRDS. [l. 140:

those summoned totrial. Cf. Thuc. VI. 53, καὶ καταλαμβάνουσι τὴν Σα- λαμινίαν ναῦν ἐκ τῶν ᾿Αϑηνῶν ἤκουσαν ἐπὶ ᾿Αλκιβιάδην, ‘The date of this play fully warrants us in supposing an allusion here to this special mission of the Salaminian, whatever opinion we may hol on Siivern’s theory that the Sicilian expedition is referred to and satirized through- out the play. |

149. Aérpeov] Why Lepreum is recommended is not quite clear. Wieland supposes that it is because there was creat licence and freedom of living there. It had been seized by the Spartans, and settled with enfranchised IIelots four years before the date of this play.

Tso. ὅσ᾽ οὐκ ἰδὼν) ‘quantum is qui non vidit,’ as far as one can without having seen it. This is Ho cellent one, and is nearer to the vulg. dr than is ὅτι. He gives an instance of this use of ὅσα Ξε ὅσα γε from Plat. A’ed. 447 τ, |

1st. Medav@low) Melanthiu ©“ $$ °* Πᾶνα heen leprous: hence Evelpides hates the very name im in consequence of his dislike to Melanthius. For him » 1009. |

152, ᾿Οπούντιοι] He recon Opuntians of Locris; but that suggests a one-eyed man Op vhom cf. below v. 1294.

154. ἐπὶ] ‘on condition of, |

156, οὐκ dy. ἐξ τὴν τριβήν leasant in the passing, not unpleasant to pass.’ Meincke he article, and conjectures διατριβήνε

137. οὗ] ‘where ε᾿ equivale re.”

158 «iBiyMlavy] No purs therefore no counterfeit. κίβδηλος, which is esp. used of hi ipplied to spurious baseness of all kinds. The aorist ἀφεῖλε we Same kind as ἔλεξας, which

often followsaspeech. Theseac ,cannot be rendered hy the English aorist ‘you took, you spoke;’ bus must be translated either by perfect or present. Tere there is a sort of decisivencss and completeness in the sense. ‘By what you say you at once rid life of much that is counterfeit.’

160. μήκωνα] The proposed μηκώνια of Tyrwhitt and Blaydes is unnecessary. In Thuc. Iv. 26 we read that divers brought to the Spartans in Sphacteria μήκωνα μεμελιτωμένην καὶ λίνον σπέρμα κεκομ- μένον. Whence evidently μήκων may mean ‘poppy-seed;’ which indeed as far as L. and S. shew, μηκώνιον does not mean.

161. γυμφίων)] Cf. Pac. 869, σησαμὶς ξυμελάττεται, at the bridal.

162. φεῦ φεῦ] This the scholiast pronounces to be θαυμαστικόν, whereas it is generally σχετλιαστικόν. . But it seems to be said in δ᾽ sort of pity for the birds having so long let a good thing escape them: ‘dear me, dear me!’ Peisthetaerus has left to Euelpides most of the talking hitherto, while he has thought the more; he now gives the result of his cogitations. εὐ δνορῶ Cf. Herod. ΝΠ. 140, ἐνορέω ἐν ὑμῖν οὐκ οἵοισί τε ἑσομένοισι πολεμέειν Ξέρξῃ εἰ yap ἐνώρων τούτο ἐν ὑμῖν, οὐκ ἂν κιτιλ. With this and other passages to illustrate the exact shade of meaning in

den's proposed reading, an ex- .

-- ----

re ---

a “5 Tere - πο

1. 181.] NOTES. ᾿ 103

the compound ἐνορῶ, one cannot quite assent to Brunck’s sclf-com- placent note, ““ἐσορῶ, imprudens scripsi. Libri omnes ἐνορῶ, quod reponendum est, licet id quod casu dedi aeque bonum sit.” The whale sense is ‘I see a mighty plan possible for the race of birds, and a power by which it may be effected.’ 165. ‘xexnvéres}] Athens is xexnvalwy πόλις. Eg. 1262. Whether the bird community are to represent the flighty Athenians; or what, if any, is the political drift of this play, is uncertain. See Intro- duction. 166. αὐτίκα] ‘to take an instance.’ Cf. below vv. 378, 483, 574. It is used when the first instance is given in immediate proof of an assertion. P. says ‘This purposeless flying about brings you no honour: why the name ‘‘bird” is with us men a disparaging term for the flighty.’ a 167. τοὺς w.] ἐάν τις ἐρωτήσῃ rept τῶν πετομένων, τίς οὗτος ; Schol. Teleas mentioned in the next line may be the glutton of ac. 1008; but why he is mentioned here is not, clear. Ro ae ὁ 169. dord@unros] Having no σταθμὴ ‘rule.’ Or possibly, as Ken- nedy translates, ‘without ballast, not weighted.’ Cf. v. 1137. But

‘to measure’ seems the prevailing sense of σταθμᾶσθαι rather than ‘to—

weigh.’ ἀτέκμαρτος ‘with no end, mark, aimless.’ Cf. Ilom. J/, ». 20, τρὶς μὲν ὀρέξατ᾽ ἰὼν τὸ δὲ τέτρατον ἵκετο τέκμωρ. ᾿

170. οὐδὲν) 1.4. καθ᾽ οὐδὲν ‘in no wise.’

173. ποίαν] He asks wonderingly and incredulously, as ἄληθες in

the next line shews: cf. £7. 88, Ol. A. πώς δ᾽ ἂν μεθύων χρηστόν τι _Bovredoatr’ ἀνήρ; ΟἹ. B. ἄληθες, οὗτος; , 175. καὶ δὴ] ‘Well now, I’m looking.’

"1977. ἀπολαύσομαί re 8’, ef δι] ‘And much good shall I get by twist-: ing my neck awry.’ Cf. Zy. 17§ εὐδαιμονήσω δ᾽ el διαστραφήσομαι. There can be no doubt that the scholiast’s τράχηλον κλάσω is the right explanation of diacrp. here, as well as in the A’ thing very similar in the way in which both the birds and the sausage: seller are told of a wide realm of whose possession they were unaware. We could not render διαστρ. ‘squint’ in this passage, nor should we in the other, One is tempted to read τἄρ᾽ for τι δ᾽ comparing L. 1358.

179. πόλον] The ancients called ‘pole’ not, as do the moderns, 8 particular point or the end of the axis, but the whole sphere. Schol. So ‘polus’ in Latin is used. But here πόλις and πόλος are punned on. Epops not at once understanding, Peisthetaerus explains by the common word ‘place.’ Some ridicule of the new passion for’ astronomical science is intended. Cf. the scene with Meton v. 992.

181, ὁτιὴ δὲ «.7.4.) Meineke following Cobet pronounced these ‘

lines spurious; but in Vind. he recants. The scholiast evidently had them. ᾿ διὰ τούτου for d:@ τοῦτό ye is a correction of Bergk’s. ‘Because this (the pole) turns, and all things pass (move about) through this, it is called the pole.’ But the piety seems. intentionally obscure; a scientific investigation that explained nothing to the simple birds, _

nivhts. There is some.

—a «

- ee ees Oe me mee ae

OF Be ee eee τῷ ΟΕ at een 5. σ- “ὦ et ew ee eke ee

104 THE BIRDS. fl. 184.

184. ἐξ τοῦ r.] From being called πόλος it will come to be called πόλις : instead of a ‘pole’ a ‘polity,’ to adopt Cary's rendering. Or “metropole’ Frere.

186. Μηλίῳ] Melos was reduced by famine in the Peloponnesian war. Cf Thuc. v. for the history.

187, ἐν μέσῳ...γἢ:) te. ἐν μέσῳ γῆς καὶ οὐρανοῦ. So in Aesch. Choeph. Gt ἐν μεταιχμίῳ σκότου is ἐν per. σκότον καὶ φάους, ‘in the twilight;’ the debateable space for which light and darkness contend. And the very word ‘twilight’ is the time ‘tween light and darkness. In the passage of Aeschylus @aor has been mentioned just before, and is therefore easily understood to be the other limit of the μεταίχμιον ; and here the feds have just been mentioned, therefore they, or their place, is the other limit of the μέσον, Cf also £y. 434 and note there.

ΤΟΙ. φόρον] The gods are to pay toll to the birds. φόρος is the

ordinary word for t"~ *~“*-*~—1id to Athens by her subject allies. As we have to ask the eave, so the gods will have to ask the birds’ leave,

192. διὰ THs x7 proscribed by some editors as recurring below, v. 1218.

193. διαφρήσετι ic. VIL 31 ὅπως μὴ διαφρήσουσι τοὺς πολεμίους (where sor joover): and τε. 156, 892, for ἐκφρεῖν, εἰσφρεῖν.

194. νεφέλαι] ι ϑηρευτικοῦ, Schol. Cf. v. 528. γεφέλη was a light fine net.

195. μὴ "γὼ... ἡ Cf Lysistr, gt7 μὰ τὸν ᾿Απόλλω μή σ᾽ ἐγὼ κατακλινῶ, Wi ‘ the construction is probably οἰ] ριὶςα],. “no fear lest εἶ to thi sive With μὴ no exact parallel is given; nor

does it admit of t) «we explanation. Indeed the sense required appears to be simply οὐπὼ ἤκουσα. Kennedy supposes that μὴ ἤκουσά. πω represents μὴ εὐτυχοίην εἰ ykoved ww: but is this possible?

198. διηγήσαιτο)] P, thinks an interpreter will be wanted.

199- βαρβάρου Cf. Herod. 11. §7 al γυναῖκες, διότι βάρβαροι ἤσαν, ἐδύκεόν σῴι ὁμοῖα ὄρνισι φθέγγεσθαι. Swallows esp. are termed ‘bar- barous’ in tongue: ef. Aesch. 4g. 1017, εἴπερ ἐστι μὴ χελιδόνος δίκην ἀγνῶτα φώνην βάρβαρον κεκτημένη : and below v. 1681, and ax. 93.

203. τὴν ἐμὴν] Procne, wife of Tereus the hoopoe, was changed τὴ a nightingale. Probably some favourite musical performer played This par

eee καλοῦμεν] Future, as in Vd. 632. The plural is to comprise Epops and wife: expressed by νῷν in the next line. The participles ἐσβὰς, dveyelpas, are in the nominative, and not in the genitive, because they form part of the subject to the verb καλοῦμεν, Indeed they could hardly be in any other case.

309—262.] Epops calls upon the nightingale to sing: then himself summons the birds irom their various haunts to, consult about the new plan. :

210. λῦσον] ‘set free, utter.’ With the common punctuation after

1, 244.] _ NOTES, — 105

θρηνεῖς, ἐλελιζομένη must govern Ἴτυν ‘trilling thy lays for Itys.’ Meineke and Holden punctuate after “Iruy, making οὖς θρηνεῖς govern Iruy ‘the sad strains in which. thou mournest Itys.’ Then ἐλ... ξουθῆς ‘trilling with the liquid melody of thy clear-toned mouth.’ Meineke further changes the text to ἐλελιζομένης δ᾽ ἱεροῖς, removing the stop after ξουθῆς. This appears to me arbitrary alteration without improve- ment. ἱεροῖς, after ἱερών above, is unsatisfactory, and διερὰ μέλεα, if not elsewhere found, is plain enough=liquidz voces. The asyndeton in καθαρὰ x. is a little awkward: but we may pr suppose that the nightingale here is heard to strike up. and that Epops then says καθαρὰ χωρεῖ κιτιλ, The passage seems imitated from Eur. Jye/, 1111, ὦ dia ξουθᾶν γενύων ἐλελιζομένα θρήνοις ἐμοῖς ξυνεργός.

214. ovis] This word is used as an epithet of the winds, and of the cicada (τέττιξ ξουθὰ λαλών, Anth.). Therefore it is probably an epithet of sound when applied to birds and bees.

216, pldaxos] ‘woodbine’ or some kind of creeper.

218 ἀντιψαλλω»Ἱ] Cf. Eur. J. 72 179, ἀντιψάλμους ᾧδὰς ὕμνον τ᾽ ᾿Ασιήταν σοι Bapsapov ἰαχὰν δεσποίνᾳ ᾿ξαυδάσω. The construction here is ἀντι. ἐλεῷ. φ. τοῖς o. ἐ. ‘striking his lyre in answer to your plaints.’ .

222. αὐλεῖ] This was written as a stage direction (rapertypagy), and shews that there was some imitation of a nightingale inside the thicket. Schol. A solo on the flute in fact. -

223. φθέγματος] Cf. note on v. 62.

224. κατεμελίτωσε] ἡδύτητος ἐπλήρωσεν. Schol.

227. éxor.] The ἑποποὶ, and like words, were to be pronounced ὀξυτόνως to imitate a bird. Schol. Imitative words in one language, even of the same thing, are not generally the same as those in another. See below on v. 261.

229. ὁμοπτέρων ‘of my feathered fellows:’ the general term for all birds; whom he then separates into their classes by ὅσοι re, ὅσα τε: seed-eaters, field-birds, garden-birds, etc.

232. σπερμολόγων) ‘secd-peckers:’ a word of some interest from its”

metaphorical use by Demosthenes, and in the Acts of the Apostles, for ‘a picker up of scraps of gossip.” Why L. and S. give ‘a crow that picks up seed, rook” is not clear. The term includes many species of birds, but chiefly the small hard-billed ones which one sees in flocks about rickyards in winter. And neither the crow nor the rook can be meant. .

234. O7a7’......qugirirr.] Larks, pipits, etc., may represent this class: “Swallows and partridges”(!) are specially noted by Dindorf. For the sound τιττυβίζειν they may do, but not otherwise.

239. κλάδεσι)] We have κρίνεσι Mud. tt, though κρίνον is the only nom. that occurs. Of κλάδος other anomalous cases occur, χλαδὲ, κλάδας.

_ 244. αὐλῶνας) ‘river-beds, river-channels.’ ἐλείας, ‘edged with marshes,’ with marshy banks, etc. There, of course, would abound

——

i ————————— 106 THE BIRDS. [l: 247:

Y % mosquitoes, gnats, may-flies, and such insects. The scholiast says of duis, ζῶόν ἐστιν ἐν ὕδασι γινόμενον.

ὀξυστόμου:] Cf. Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 673, ὀξυστόμῳ μνῶκι χρισθεῖσ'

of the gad-fly that goaded Io. ᾿Υ!

247. ὄρνις τε πτερ.)ὺ Meineke’s changes here rest on very uncertain :

| grounds, namely, the metre, and the mention of only one bird after ὅσα.

He means πτέρων for the proper name of a bird. Two birds are not

! much better than one after ὅσα; and σπτεροποίκιλος will apply to

ἀτταγᾶς very well. The schioliast seems to say that the drrayas was

common on the plain of Marathon; hence it is selected for mention. —

248. drrayas}] Probably ‘the wondcock:’ see note on Ach. 875, The woodcocks leave their covers in the evening and scatter themselves to feed over moist meadows and open swampy ground. | ! | } | | |

250. ὧν τ᾽ ἐπὶ «.7.X.] ‘This is partly imitated from Alcman:

ὅς τ᾽ ἐπὶ κύματος ἄνθος ay’ ἀλκνόνεσσι ποτῆται. The scholiast noticcs _ the Doric form; hence Cobet changed the text from ποτάται to ποτῆται on this hint.

254. ravacdelowy} Homer speaks of κύκνοι δουλιχόδειροι. Cranes, herons, etc., best suit the epithet. Kennedy translates ‘neck-extending,’ an epithet applicable to all (or nearly all) birds when flying. Perhaps ‘slender-necked’ is fairly distinctive of birds from men and from most animals,

25s. Spysis] ‘keen; cf. note on £7. 808.

2:6. καινὸς «.7.A.] An innovator to revolutionize our bird life. γνώμη is perhaps rather technical, an opinion delivered in public: cf. Eq. 634, γνώμην ἔλεξεν. And on v. 238, fr’ ἐς λόγους, Dindorf notes, ‘formula e foro et concionibus Atheniensium ρει τα. |

261. xexxaBad] Said to be the owl’s cry, which we imitate by ‘to- whit-to-whoo.’ This whole chorus no doubt was made effective by imitative music,

262—461.] The birds come in, at first one by one, and are remarked on by the two friends, whom Epops instructs about them; then in great numbers. On finding the men they are angry with Epops, and wish to attack the adventurers, who prepare in comic style -to resist them. But Epops persuades the birds to hear what they have got to say; soa sort of truce is agreed upon till the proposal shall have been considered.

| 266. ἐπώζε! ‘screamed, called;’ to be derived from Wyew, ὦ, with | Rergler and Dindorf. If written ἐπῴζε it is from ἐποίζω to cry of, not derived from ὠόν, as the scholiast says, who adds that here it is ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐκρύπτετο. The wild scream of the plover or of the curlew is well known, Scott (in the Lady of the Lake) says of Roderick Dhu’s followers, *‘Wild as the scream of the curlew, From crag to crag the. signal flew.” And Burns, of the lapwing: ‘*Thou green-crested plover ! thy screaming forbear, I pray thee disturb not the sleep of my fair.” The scholiast says ‘the sight of this bird cures jaundice, therefore those | who kept it for sale hid it, lest the cure should be effected gratis on ae passers by? but it is an unnecessary deduction that érafe x. μοι means ‘hid himself like a plover is hid.” The simple verb wgew occurs in Vesg, ι 1516, the compound ἐπώζειν in Aesch. Fr. 149. ᾿ ἜΝ aa

το 5.) dete ee ων cee a ἀν

PAGER” ae | Pee “πὶ = — τ

l. 281.] . NOTES.’ * 07.

2

χαραδριὸν)] Cf. Aristot. Hist, 42. 1X. 11, ras δ᾽ οἰκήσεις of μὲν περὶ τὰς χαράδρας καὶ χηραμοὺξ ποιοῦνται wal πέτρας, οἷον ὁ καλούμενος χαρα- δριός. ἔστι δὲ ὁ χαραδριὸς καὶ τὴν χρόαν καὶ τὴν φωνὴν φαῦλος, φαίνεται δὲ νύκτωρ ἡμέρας δ᾽ ἀποδιδράσκει. It is some one of the plover family, or a curlew.

269. οὐ δήπου] Cf. Ran. 526 οὐ δόπου μ᾽ ἀφελέσθαι διανοεῖ ddwxas αὐτός; this combination (οὐ δήπου) seems to me to be originally nega- tive, ‘it surely is not;’ but often to be used interrogatively, ‘It is not, is it?’ when the speaker suspects or fears that after all ‘it is.” In the passage quoted, to Xanthias’ ‘you don’t surely mean, do you, to take away what you yourself gave?’ Dionysus replies ‘I don't mean, but am even now doing it.’ And here Euelpides fancies it may be a peacock, a bird of which he had not much knowledge. Cf. v. 102.

272. φοινικιοῦς) ‘*tis a fine flaming red bird. Ep. It may well be that, for its name is flamingo.’ Phoenicopterus ingens, Juv. XI. 139: Its haunts are the borders of lakes and rivers.

474. ὦ σέ τοι] σέ τοι καλῶ ‘it is you I call.’ Whether he calls Epops or Peisthetaerus is doubtful: perhaps the latter, who in attending to Epops and the flamingo misses the newcomer.

275. ἕξεδρον x. €.) From the Zyro of Sophocles τίς ὄρνις οὗτος é. x. €. ἔξεδρος is a term of augury, ‘unfavourably placed, inauspicious, anlucky;’ and in Sophocles’ fragment was probably so used. - Cf. Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 492, ξυνεδρίαι, of ‘the sitting together, companies’ of birds from which omens were drawn. Peisthetaerus may mean little more than ‘strange, out of the way.’

276. ὁ μουσόμαντις x.7..] From a fragment of Aeschylus τί ror’ ἔσται ὁ μουσόμαντις ἄλαλος ἀβράτευς ὃν σθένει. Schol. Hence Reisig changed the vulg. ὀρειβάτης to ἁβροβάτης, with some confirmation from Aesch. fers. 1072, where the Medes are called ἀβροβάται. ‘Who ever is the poetico-prophetic extraordinary dainty-stepping bird?’ With Aeschylus’ play in the memory of the audience, and the bird well put on the stage, the line would raise'a laugh. ὀριβάτης is a doubtful form, and the old reading ὁρειβάτης would not do with ὄρνις, of which

p

277. Μῆδο:] The ‘Mede’ is probably the ‘Persian bird’ or ‘cock:’ cf, below v. 485.

278. καμήλου] ὡς τῶν Μήδων ws ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ ἐπὶ τῶν καμήλων oxov- μένων. ~ Schol. a

279. λόφον κατ.) ‘Who has got on a crest.’ There is a play on λόφος, ‘a plume, crest,’ or ‘hill:’ which is resumed below at v. 293.

281. Φιλοκλέου:) Philocles had written a play named Tereus (or Epops), plagiarized from Sophocles. Hence Epops says that he, the original Tereus or Epops, is the father of Philocles, and -Philocles’ bantling consequently is his grandson. Another supposition -is that Philocles was personally like a hoopoe. There is said to have been more than one Philocles. Cf. Vesp. 462, Thesm. 168, ες

the last syllable is long. Porson, on Eurip. Hee. 204, proposes ἄτοπος; ap’ ὁ.

a a

“τς 55. COREE RE JED REREAD oe NP © - e =r

@ Α Pe ae go> Baty

108 THE BIRDS. [L 283.

283. Ἱππόνικος κιτ Δ. It was common among the ancient Greeks

for the grandfather's name to be given to the grandson. This instance

is given in order that Callias may be attacked.

284. Καλλίας] The genealogy of the family was: r. Phaenippus, a. Callias. 3. Hipponicus. 4. Callias. 5. Hipponicus. 6. Callias. The family was wealthy: the elder Callias, as well as his grandson, was called Naxxéwxdouros. The man meant here is the youngest Callias, a profligate spendthrift. The scene of Xenophon’s ‘Banquet,’ and of Plato’s ‘ Protagoras,’ is laid at his house; his profligacy is spoken of by Andocices, de ALyst. 110— (31. ᾿ς wrepoppvet] the is losing his feathers:’ alluding to his lavish ex- travagance, by which he reduced himself to absolute beggary. Lysias says of him (pro Aristoph. Bon. 48) that ‘at the death of his father he was thought the wealthiest man in Greece, but now is not even rated at two talents.’

285. ‘yevvaios] ‘Noble’ by high position and wealth; not by cha- racter. uxd re seems better than urd τῶν. The best MSS. omit τῶν.

288. xarwdayas] ‘The glutton, gobbler:’ which is immediately interpreted of Cleonymus διὰ τὴν πολυφαγίαν (Schol.): but ‘then why did he not throw away his crest (helmet-plume) as well as his shield?’ Cf. Nub. 353. Cleonymus is continually attacked in Aristophanes.

290. λόφωσι] The runners in the δίαυλος wore armour and had crests on. Wieland thinks that the meanness of the choregus may be censured, who had not given to the birds enough distinction of plumage, but had made them all crested. This seems unlikely. If several were crested, it would be enough to justify the question ‘What means this crest-wearing?’

201. ὥσπερ oi K.] This is better thus given to Euelpides, as an amendiment of Peisthetaerus’ suggested reason for the crests. That Epops should put on their plumage does not seem natural. He ought in this scene simply to instruct. Peisthetaerus then goes on ὦ IIbee:dov «.t.r., Euelpides wat “Απολλον-.

293. ἐπὶ λόφων] ‘they live up to crests,’ 1.6. “ἢ crests. but are also erista/t. The Carians used to be attacked by the Ionians, it is said; hence they preferred hills to live on. Indeed in early times cities and fortresses set on hills were common everywhere: witness the banks of the Rhine, and remains of fortifications even on the highest of the Welsh mountains.

294. ὅσον κακὸν ὀρνέων) Cf. Jac. 239 ὅσον κακόν, whether it be construed with βλέμματος or τῆς θνείας rod πλάτους. It means here ‘what a plaguy lot of birds!’ :

296. οὐδ᾽ ἰδεῖν x.7.d.] The birds now flock in. Cf. Aud. 326-8,

where the cloud-chorus enters: they too appear rapa τὴν εἴσοδον, and, -

when they have come in, it is said πάντα yap ἤδη κατέχουσιν.

297. οὑτοσὶ πέρδιξ] Epops now names the twenty-four birds that form the Chorus, To give the English names to all with certainty is im- possible. Some of the names are significant, but yet we cannot de-

° , l. 308. ] . NOTES. 109

termine them; some give no clue to the nature of the bird. They seem mentioned just as the words would suit the metre, with no regard to any classification. The following is a fairly probable list; those marked : with an asterisk being very uncertain. 1. Partridge. 2. Woodcock. 3. *Widgeon. 4. Hen-halcyon. 5. Cock-halcyon. 6. Owl. 7. Jay. 8. Turtledove. 9.: Lark. 10. *Barn-owL 11. *Thyme-finch. 12.

Pigeon. 13. *Shrike. 14. Falcon. 15. Ringdove. 16. Cuckoo.

17. *Redshank. 18 *Redpole. 19. Purple-diver. 20. Kestrel. 21.

Grebe. 22. Vine-bird. 23. Osprey. 24. * Woodpecker.

2798. πηνέλοψ)] Translated ‘godwit’ by some. But it seems to be : a kind of duck or goose. It is mentioned by Aristotle (4. 4. Vil. 3. 8) among web-footed birds, along with χὴν and χηναλώπηξ,

299. κειρύλο:] This word Euelpides connects with xelpw, and thus with Sporgilus, who was a barber, xoupe’s. Plato Com. speaks of τὸ Σποργίλου κουρεῖον ἔχθιστος τέγος. :

301. γλαῦκ᾽ ᾿Αθήνα[ The place where they are supposed to be is forgotten for a moment. The phrase is a proverb answering to our ‘coals to Newcastle.’ The Latins had ‘in lucum ligna ferre’ to denote the same. What was the origin of the phrase seems doubtful. There 4 were Athenian coins termed γλαῦκες, cf. below v. 1106; but the scho- liast is inclined to think that the proverb came from the bird. The owl was the special bird of Athene; cf. £7. 1093, μοὐδόκει ἡ θεὸς αὐτὴ ἐκ πόλεως ἐλθεῖν καὶ γλαῦξ αὐτὴ ᾿πικαθῆσθαι.

402. édeds] Aristotle mentions ἔλεος καὶ αἰγώλιος καὶ oxwy, as night-birds and taloned birds of prey (yaupuvuxes): 47. A. VIL. 3. 2.

303. vépros}] To determine this there seem to be no data whatever.

ἐρυθρόπου:)] Though identical in meaning this may or may not be the ‘redshank.’ Also κεβλήπυρις is uncertain.

304. woppupis] Said not to be the same as ropduplwy. Dindorf .. quotes ‘poule sultane’ as a French rendering of it: but a kind of fowl is not very likely to be meant. xodupsis] A diver of some sort. Aristotle (27. A. VIII. 3.. 8) groups together vijrra, φαλαρὶς, κολυμβὶς, as living about lakes and rivers. With duck and coot a likely third would be one of the grebes. ἀμπελὶΣ] Linnacus’ name for the ‘ Bohemian Chatterer’ is ame pelis garrulus. 5pvoy] Said not to be the same as the δρυκολάπτης of v. 483; if not, there seems no clue to it.

306. κοψίχων)] Also κόσσυφος and xérrugos. Aristotle mentions it (4. A. 9. 19) as black with a red beak.

307. dtaxexpaydres] The force of διὰ is the same as in £7. 1403, Siaxexpayévat, The birds vie with one another in clamorous noise. διαπίνειν and διορχεῖσθαι (Vesp. 1481) illustrate this force of διά; the | doing anything on separate sides, having a match at anything.

308. κεχήνασίν γέ τοι] ‘Leastways they are open-beaked as if they threatened.’ The particles γέ roc are used when a previous assertion, perhaps controvertible, is justified. Hermann, in note 297 on Viger,

᾽ν» ." Ὁ Ὁ κὸν PY ta

Pry - came ee ley "τον REN OO EE meet © at

110 THE BIRDS. fl. 310.

shews this, illustrating it by several instances. Cf. Ves sp» 933 οὗ καὶ cot δοκεῖ, ὡλεκτρυόν ; wh τὸν Δί᾽, ἐπιμύει yé τοι, ‘don't you think so, Mr Cock? there! you see he does: he winks assent.’

310. wowror.] Here and two lines below the ἘΠ of | the syllable i is to imitate birds’ twittering.

311. ἀποστ. p.) Cf. Aesch. Chocph. 826, dra δ᾽ ἀποστατεῖ φίλων. The word ἀποστατεῖν is used rather often in Aeschylus.

317. λογιστὰ] There seems no reason to change to σοφιστὰ, either word being good for the sense. There were ten officials, λογισταὶ, at Athens, but it is doubtful whether there is any reference to them in- tended. The use elsewhere by Aristophanes of λεπτολόγος (Rax. 876), and the alliteration, also make for the common reading.

319. ποῦ; a3] The birds speak in alarm.

311. πρέμνον»] ‘the stem of a stupendous scheme;’ that which may branch and grow to a mighty matter. The line is somewhat Aeschylean. ‘The ‘matter’ meant is the Titanic scheme that is proposed above, v. 180—1932.

322, ὦ μέγιστον x.7.d.] The birds think that he has made the greatest mistake they ever knew of in all their days. |

323. μήπω] ‘not yet:’ 24 not till you are quite sure that you have cause for fear.

324. τῆσδε r. ξ.Ἶ Of companionship with us birds.

325. kal δέδρακας] ‘Have you even done the deed?’ is it done,

completed? The perfect tense emphatically expresses the completion.

The exultant rejoinder is rather in the tragic style, reminding of An- tigone’s καὶ φημὶ δρᾶσαι κοὐκ ἁπαρνοῦμαι τὸ μῆς Soph. Ant. 443.

326. εἰ rap ὑμῖν} ‘Yes, if I am with you.’ Generally ye is used in an assent like this.

327—335-] We are betrayed by our familiar friend, who trans- gressing bird law betrays us to man. To this strophe answers vv. 343-351.

329. ὁμότροφα] Active: ‘plains which gave-us common nurture,’ wnich were our common feeding-ground.

333- és δόλον ἐκ. ‘Called me, summoned me out, for a deceitful eae ‘evocavit eo consilio ut deciperet,’ Dind.

παρέβαλε! ‘hazarded me with, exposed me to, this unholy race.’ The middle παραβάλλεσθαι is common of staking: to this use of the active the lexicons give no parallel instance.

334. ἐξ Srov"yéver’] Cf. v. 322, ἐξ ὅτου ᾽τράφην ἐγώ. Editors differ about the reading here. The line should correspond to v. 350, οὔτε πολιὸν x.7.. It does not do so exactly in Dindorf and Meineke’s texts ; and éfore does not occur elsewhere in Aristophanes; whereas ἐξ ὅτου iscommon, It was suggested by Porson, who compares P/ut. 85, ἐξ ὅτου wep éyévero, The order of syntax is: ὅπερ ἐτράφη π. ex’ ἐμοὶ ἐξ ὅτον ἐγένετο. As for the metre, vv. 349, 350, 351 appear to contain the foot -vuv four times repeated (349), thrice with a cretic foot (350), once.

ee

TT Ee RRR EE ETI = Meee regen; τονε οι wan ye seemee we ime 8S eee eg SEES TL Tt tn emer mee some ay

é - un mews es comer sees τιν Cem es Ee . Pie | epee . oe

l. 355-] NOTES. , ἔ{ιι ᾿

with a cretic (351). But in vv. 333, 334, 323 ~~~~ stands for -- ἦν“ in every foot but one of the first line and a half, and in 335 (πολέμιον for Tud ἀποφυγ.). If it be necessary to make ἐξ... ἐμοὶ κα ἔστιν... δέξεται, ἐξ ὅτου | ᾽γένετ᾽ ἐμοὶ would effect this as well as ἐξοτ᾽ ἐγέν | er ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ. And the alteration would be fairly probable. for a copyist in writing evererep might easily have inserted a syllable too much.

333. ἀπωλόμεσθ᾽ dpa] Corrected from vulg. ἀπολούμεθ᾽ by Bentley. Cf. Ach, 333, ws ἀτωλόμεσθα.

339. alris κι τ. λ.] The old men mutually blame each other for the strait in which they are. Schol. . _ 340. ἵν᾽ ἀκ. Having once got his friend up there, he does not scruple to say that it was merely that he might have an attendant. :

341. μὲν οὖν} ‘immo vero’ ‘nay rather.’ -

ληρεῖς ἔχων) Cf. Ran. 512, ληρεῖς ἔχων. And v. 202, 524 οὐ μὴ φλναρήσεις ἔχων. ἔχων ἴῃ these phrases adds ἃ notion of duration. ‘You -- are a fool there, in what you do:’ ‘Won't you stop trifling as you do?’

342. κλαύσει) His friend had used κλάειν simply as ‘to suffer;’ he takes it literally: weeping is impossible when once both eyes are : pecked out.

343—51.] Attack them, surround them; they must be our prey, and not escape. |

344. ἕἔπαγ, ἐπ. The repetition of verbs of similar sense (Dindorf notes) is in imitation of tragic chorus. Notice also the alliteration on the x sound down to περί re κύκλωσαι.

346. κύκλωσαι!) Mid. imperat. as the accent shews, the infin. act. is κυκλώσαι.

348. ῥύγχει] Meineke alters ῥύγχος to ῥάμφος throughout this play,

Aristotle uses φοινεκόρνγχος ‘red-beaked.’ There seems no case against ῥύγχος: nor need we suppuse it only used of ‘swine’s snout,’ as the scholiast suggests.: The phrase here is like one in Euripides’ aldro- meda, ἐκθεῖναι κήτεϊ φορβάν, the scholiast notes: but that play had not yet been exhibited.

349. - οὔτε x.7.X.] Bergler compares Eur. Med. 1296, δεῖ γάρ νιν ἤτοι yis ope κρυφθῆναι κάτω ἢ πτηνὸν ἄραι σῶμ᾽ és αἰθέρος βάθος, εἰ μὴ τυράννων δώμασιν δώσει δίκην.

350. δέξεται... ἀπτοφυγόντε] ‘No mountain, etc., will shelter them by their having escaped,’ 2.4. they will not escape and find shelter. Cf. Soph. O. ΧΩ 1023, οὖς οὐ μή wore χώρας φυγόντες τῆσδ᾽ ἐπευ- ξώνται θεοῖς ‘from whom they will never escupe and thank heaven for it.’

3233. ταξίαρχον] They adopt the Athenian terms. The taxiarch commanded the contingent of each tribe.

354. τοῦτ᾽ ἐκεῖνο] ‘This is that which I said.’ Cf. Ack. 41, τοῦτ᾽ ἐκεῖν᾽ οὑγὼ "heyov, Euelpides is the coward; his friend, as before, en- courages him.

355. dy] To be joined in construction with ἐκφυγεῖν. To the dy in the néxt line supply ἐκφύγοιμι. ᾿ a

wn me - i ow eet. ee ae = -« « ᾿ ᾿ ᾿

"πα one we me ewe SS em ee .

Woe 8 et

. re anne nee ee, tees, Oo LS SS Ee ya Ee es ..........-..

ee

112 THE BIRDS. l. 357.

357. χυτρῶν] They had a χύτρα for sacrificial purposes: cf. above vy. 43. The scholiast says, rather obscurely, φοβεῖται τὴν χύτραν τὰ ὄρνεα διὰ τὸ μέλος αὐτῶν. Euelpides does not seem to understand what good the χύτρα will do, till told that no owl will approach it; that is, the Athenian bird will respect the Athenian χύτρα. It is not plain what force we can give to the genitive plural here ‘to take some of the

ts." Only one χύτρα is mentioned at v. 43, as also vv. 359, 365.

eiske wished to read here τὴν χύγραν. It appears that the χύτρα is to represent a shield, if we compare v. 390, or perhaps rather a breast- work behind which they are to crouch.

355. voy we.) Dobree proposed νὼ 'πωφελήσει. And there is no reason why ew should be emphasized by a following ye. Cf. Vud. 1442, δίδαξον yap τὶ μ' ἐκ τούτων ἑπωφελήσεις. :

350. τοῖς δὲ +.) ‘And against these taloned birds what am I to do?’ The spit is to be used as a | below v. 388. In the next

line πρὸ σαυτοῦ is Bentley's corre before the defender, ready to his ]

360. τοῖσι δ' ὁὅ. Some defence plate is to serve, All these arti carried with the κανοὺς etc. of v. «

36. πρόθου] ΓΕ Eur. 7.1 dor quotes from Herndotus the door’ in defence: but this is not ἢ ‘ne quis conjiciat wpdJov." Yet « The vulg. πρόσθου must he ‘app adopt from Haupt προσδοῦ, ‘tie o

@ weapon is to be planted the attack comes.

res is needed. A saucer or y suppose our adventurers

v ὀμμάτων προθέσθαι. Din- τθεῖναι θύραν, ‘to shut toa προσέσθαι here. He adds is this appears to me best. ke, Holden, and Kennedy

363. Νικία» The scholiast wons the reduction of the Melians as Nicias’ chief distinction in tlh. πε, Thiuc. 111. 51 gives a better example: where Nicias takes by μηχαναὶ two towers in the island of Minoa. WNicias was now in the chief command of the Sicilian expedition.

364. ἐλελελεῦ] A war cry. The birds prepare to charge with lowered beaks (==couched lances).

366. εἰπὲ...τί uédder’] εἰπὲ is addressed to more than one: cf. Ach. 319, εἰπέ μοι τί φειδόμεσθα τῶν λίθων ὦ δημόται.

368. ξυγγενῆ] Procne, the wife of Tereus (who was changed into the hoopoe), was daughter of Pandion, king of Attica.

369. λύκων») Wolves were sought and killed in Attica especially, a price being set upon them, :

371. εἰ 8] Dobree proposed οἵδε: Meineke adopts it. ἀλλὰ τὸν your would be the right apodosis after εἰ.. φύσιν éx4pol. But the common reading may be defended, if we understand it: * But if (suppose) they are, though naturally enemies, yet in feeling friends, what then?’

375. ax ἐχθρῶν] ‘Fas est et ab hoste doceri.’ -It is caution that is the best safeguard; and caution is best forced upon us by foes.

378 αὐτίχ᾽ al x.] See above on v. 166 for this use of αὐτίκα.

4

1. 38) : NOTES “835

κοῦ d.] The full sentence would be ἔμαθον rap ἀνδρῶν ἐχθρῶν καὶ οὐκ ἔμαθον παρὰ φί᾿λων. Hence it is οὐ and not μή.

470. τείχη vais] These instances are from Athenian history. The building of the long walls, and s ing of the navy, in which Themistocles took such a leading part, were familiar to all.

381. ἔστι μὲν The birds keep up their character for unsteadiness ; they are easily moved: ‘one seay learn even from enemies’ they allow.

383. xaday] With genitive ‘to cease from :’ it also occurs with acc. τὴν ὀργὴν χαλάσας, Vesp. 727. Dindorf/notices that ἀνιέναι has also a double construction: in Vesp. 574, ras épyns τὸν κόλλοκ᾽ ἀνεῖμεν, in Ran. 700, τῆς ὀργῆς ἀνέντες. And he says “‘subaud. ad genit. τε aut simile quid.” It is better to say that χαλᾶν and ἀνιέναι are intransitive in the latter construction, and the genitive is properly rendered by the English ‘from.’ The first passage of the Vesfae well illustrates how such a word as ἀνιέναι (strictly transitive\‘to loosen’) might come td be intransitive. And this explanation of:such genitives by ‘from’ appears of wide application. For instance,.in the so-called partitive genitive, 35s μοι τῶν κρεῶν, ‘give me from (or of) the flesh’ is the best explanation. ‘Of? formerly in English=‘ from’ in many phrases. And in Greek we have σέθεν τε σοῦ while -θεν is the termination denoting ‘from.’ Note too that the name ‘genitive case (γενικὴ πτῶσι:)᾽ points to this by its very meaning.

εἴξασι»)] <A form occurring in Eur. Hel. 497, as well as elsewhere in Aristophanes. It is a curious combination of the personal ending of a perfect with the characteristic consonant of a first aorist. The converse is found in the common ἔθηκα, ἔδωκα, ἧκα.

dy, ἐπὶ ox.] ‘Retire step by step.” Cf. Eur. Phoen. 1419, ἐπὶ σκέλος πάλιν χωρεῖ. Xenophon uses thus ἀναχωρεῖν ἐπὶ πόδα of leisurely retreat. A man does this when, facing his foe, he draws back first one foot or leg, then the other up ¢o that foot or leg (ἐπὶ πόδα, oxédos), and so on. Whereas in hurried flight, quick march, etc., leg passes ley in quick succession.

384. καὶ dix.] Addressed to the birds, now that he sees them more

pacific.

385. ἀλλὰ μὴν κιτ.λ.} “ But indeed not even in any other matter .

have we ever yet opposed you,’ and therefore you might infer that we. should be reasonable in this. ἐνηντιώμεθα is Bentley’s correction from ἡναντιώμεθα for the sake of the metre. Otherwise we should expect ἐναντιοῦσθαι, as a verb formed on an adj. ἐναντίος, to take the augment at the beginning. It may be explained rather as a compound of ἐν and ἀντιοῦσθαι. Hermann proposed evayriovpeda, but that does not suit well with ww,

386. ἢ πρὶν] This is the reading of Bergk and Holden for ἡμίν. Sophocles frequently uses nuly, ὑμὶν, with the last syllable short. The dative might be rendered ‘they are at peace towards us, for us, in rela- tion to us ’= ‘they are, we see, at peace.’

387. xale] The heavy defensive armour may be lowered ; but they are to be watchful, and not go far away from it.

Ge Ae 8

΄

Ve

ee .

a eT Pe ee ee ee προταανο, ® e e a

. ὦ «αυνδ ραινι.

- em wets α. ““Ἰ.θ66᾽»" “

«ἢ THE BIRDS. TL. 390.

390. τῶν ὅπλων] “the position, entrenchment.’ Cf. Thuc. 1. rrr, τῆν γῆς ἐκράτουν ὅσα μὴ wpollvres πολὺ τῶν ὅπλων, Join περιπατεῖν ἐντὸς τῶν ὅπλων, oO,

wap αὐτὴν τ᾿ ¥.) “keeping an eye on the edge of the pot,’ which is their shieid or he close to which they are to keep (ἐγγύς). The scholiast says δεῖ καὶ μὴ φοροῦντας ἐγγύθεν αὑτην ἔχειν.

303, ἦν δ' dp) Euelpices belies his name (Hopeful) more than once, and takes a gloomy view of things.

395. Kepaperxds] A publie burying-place outside the city. But as the word means *Totters’ quarter,’ it probably has reference to the χύτρα. So Bergler notes, the scholiast says ἔπαιξεν els τὴν χύτραν.

396. δημοσίᾳ] Those who fell in battle had a public burial, and a funeral oration pronounced over them. Of this we have an instance in the second book of Thucydides, when Pericles was the speaker: οἱ

"Adyvaia δημοσίᾳ rapas ἔποιήσ' vy τῷδε τῷ πολέμῳ πρῶτον ἀποθανόντων, Thuc. 11. 84. This ημοσίᾳ rather than δημόσια; and the metrical objection to ὅημ ptfal.

300. ‘"Opveais] Orneae was 1 own between Corinth and Sicyon: the scene of some milita is a year before the play of the Birds, Orneae would sound ears much as Bird-bury or Hirdington to ours.

400. és ταυτὸν] ‘together.’ } are to close up again in order, having spread themselves | in preparing to attack,

40r—2. ϑυμὸν.. ὀργὴν] Wral © are spoken of as if spear and shield, |

405. ἐπὶ τίνα τ' ἐπ, Ἶ ‘for wh vse, intention?” Meineke omits

ἐπὶ and proposes to omit καὶ ἡ . πόθεν ‘ut sit paroemiacus.’ It would be a questionable paroenuws verse even then: nor can it be tortured into an anapaest as it stands; yet one or the other we should expect after the preceding anapaests. | .

412. ἔρως] Cf. above v. 324, épacra τῆσδε τῆς ξυνουσίας. - There is a double construction after ἔρως : first the two genitives, then the infinitives, ‘love of your lite and habits, and (desire) to dwell with you and be with you.’ The texts vary: the vulg. is confused and hardiy defensible. Meineke (following in part Reiske) proposes, διαίτης τέ σον καὶ ξυνοικεῖν γέ σοι καὶ ξυνεῖναι τὸ πᾶν, ‘love of your life and ways, ay and of dwelling with and being with you altogether.’

16. πέρα κλύει» It cannot be that πέρα governs κλύειν (as Dindorf says), so that πέρα κλύειν -τΞ πέρα λόγου ‘supra quam dici potest.’ It means ‘things incredible, and more than that, to hear.’ And so say L. and 8. under πέρα.

417. ὁρᾷ] ‘Does he (Peisthetaerus) see any advantage here, worth his staying for, relying on which he trusts that by being with me he will be able to overcome his enemy or help his ‘friends?’ πέποιθε has a double construction, ὅτῳ ‘on which he trusts,’ and the infinitive ἔχειν dy “he trusts that he will be able.’. os Sa με

‘ ne τ

L 445.) - NOTES. + 1X5

- 423. Gs σὰ γὰρ x.7.A.] The order is προσβιβᾷ γὰρ λέγων ws x. τ. (ἐστι) od.

424. τὸ τῇδε x.7.r.] ‘What is here, there, and everywhere’ seems the force of the phrase. In Eur. Phoen. 315, ἐκεῖσε καὶ τὸ δεῦρο περιχο- ρεύουσα occurs. According to the scholiast Aristophanes here τοῦτο ἐκ τῶν μηδέπω διδαχθεισῶν Φοιρισσῶν λέγει,

415. προσβιβᾷ) Future tense. Cf. £y. 35, εὖ προσβιβάζεις μ᾽.

426—7, μαινόμενος...φρόνιμο:] These have a rhyming jingle. ‘Is he touch’d i’ the brain? Nay, unspeakably sane.’ ἄφατον ws, which strictly is ‘it is unspeakable, wonderful, how,’ comes to be merely a qualifying adverb: compare δηλονότι.

429. ‘xivadds x.7.d.] Cf. Nub. 445—451 for a list of words rather similar to these. κχύρμα is here only used for ‘sharper.’ Generally it is ‘a find, booty, prey, spoil.’ The scholiast explains it as πολλοῖς ἐγκεκυρηκὼς πράγμασι, one who having had to do with many things, and. being ‘multum versatus,’ is therefore ‘versutus.’ τρίμμα and παιπάλη occur together in ud, 260. παιπάλημα is like ἄλημα used in Soph. © “4. 381, 390. .

433. dverr.] The passage v. 1436—1445 of this play gives an amusing comment on this verb, éwrépwras ‘he is all in a flutter, eager, excited’ is a very probable filling up of the lacuna in 4c&. 988. Cf. also Aesch. Choeph. 229.

435. τύχἀγαθῃ] τύχῃ ἀγαθῇ ‘with good luck;’ 2.2, ‘hang up your armour, and may it turn out luckily.’

436. εἰς τὸν ἱπνὸν] Either ‘into the kitchen,’ a sense which ἱπνὸς certainly bears in Vesp. 837, or ‘into the oven or furnace,’ lxvos being the furnace for heating the bath-water. And ἐπιστάτης must be inter- preted accordingly. Cary translates ‘the lazy back,’ which is a provincial term for ‘an iron bar whence pots, etc., are hung, and which when not used is turned to the back of the chimney.’ . And one scholiast calls it ξύλον κόρακας ἔχον (a wooden bar with hooks) ἐξ οὗ κρεμῶσι τὰ μαγειρικὰ ἐργαλεῖα. The armour would thus be hung up ‘in the kitchen near the pot-rack,’ in the chimney-corner in fact. Others make ἐπιστάτης ‘a caldron’ for heating water; or ‘the tripod on which such caldron stands.’ Anyway it means that the armour was to be hung up in a dry place near the fire, as in Ach. 279, ἡ δ᾽ ἀσπὶς ἐν τῷ φεψάλῳ κρεμήσεται.

439. διάθωνται] The birds must engage not to peck him. Some unknown story of a hen-pecked husband is alluded to.

445. ἐπὶ rovros] ‘on these conditions,’ ¢.¢. on my performance cf the compact not to hurt you. The construction ἐπὶ τούτοις νικᾶν after ὄμνυμι is remarkable. As the scholiast says, it is rather εὔχομαι than ὄμνυμι that seems required, And the whole sense is ‘I swear, praying that upon these terms I may win by the suffrages of all the judges and spectators, but, if I transgress them, may win by but one judge’s vote.’ The last clause being put παρὰ προσδοκίαν for ‘I pray that I may fail.’ ὄμγυμι:-- ξὺν ὅρκῳ ἐπεύχομαι; and ἐπὶ τούτοις is opposed to εἰ παραβαίην.

πᾶσ! There were five judges of the comedies. ae

| 8—z2

116 THE BIRDS. fl. 448.

448) axovere] The usual form. Cf. Pie. 550, ἀκούετε λεῴ" τοὺς “γεωργοὺς ἀπιένω, Our criers’ "Ὁ yes, O yes (ayes, γε)" corresponds

to it.

ψυνμενὶ] γυνδὶ Occurs more than once. Cf. £7. 1354, Pint. 1033. A herald disbands the του αὶ or else Peisthetaerus as a herald: for some

give the line to him.

430. those to the soldiers, pivvision required, etc.

army is of course an imaginary one. πινακίοιἿ Tablets on which

public notices were sect up; esp.

route, the number of days’

451. Oodepor] ‘a guileful creature,” Cf. Virgil’s ‘varium et mutabile per femina.’

454. mapopgs] ‘you see besides or beyond what I see.’ So the

iast interprets it waperwoeis ἢ εὑρίσκεις, Dindorf allows that this meaning best suits the context; but finally assents to Brunck, who

renders it ‘you seein me," ἢ Bentley proposes wapopar’, take; Meineke admits into the text. retation a given. = datis Yy wapopgs (as me would seem And we might render the wha which J shad/ find you see besi μοι is what some grammarians ca 455. δύναμιν] An clement been mentioned by Peisthetaerus 457. οὐρᾷ:] ὃ épas. A neat mends the metre (this line is to Οἱ 460. ἀλλ᾽ ἐφ' ὄτῳπερ] ‘Bul

tainly be ἐνορᾷς not παρορᾷε. ἅται ‘is overlooked;' which 1s no objection to the inter- ot grammatically governed but ig ‘in relation to me.’ 5 you may say something fond what I see.’ In fact ethicus,”

’ existing in the birds had

Cf. above v. 163.

of Meineke’s from ὁρᾷς. It vith v. 545), and the sense.

aasiness on Which you are come,

having induced your mind there — ell us,’ #4, ‘tell us the business that induced you to come.’

462—538.] Peisthetaerus after solemn preparations sets forth to the birds their fallen state: how they once had kingly power and empire. This he brings Aesop to prove; also names of birds and customs connected with them. Euelpides throws in his evidence and comical explanations to the same effect ; and the birds interpose now and then a wondering question. But all this power is now gone; the birds are

shot, cooked, and eaten.

462. wporediparai] Cf. Zhesm. 75 ἔστιν κακὸν pow μέγα τι προ- πεφυραμένον. Here; ‘my speech is ready mixed in the lump, and nought hinders its being kneaded out.” διαμάττειν ‘to knead out into separate cakes;’ the scholiast explains by διαπλάττειν. He has his sneech ready in the rough raw material, and may now develope and divide it in details.

- 463. στέφανον) This and the water were preparations for feasting. Cf Plut. 1o40, ἔοικε δ' ἐπὶ κῶμον βαδίζειν, X. φαίνεται. στεφάνους “γέ vo. καὶ δᾷδ᾽ ἔχων πορεύεται. And Vesp. 1216, ὕδωρ κατὰ yeipos* τὰς τραπέζας ἐσφέρειν" δειπνοῦμεν, But also orators put on garlands before speaking: οἷ, £ecl. 131, 148, 163.

1. 483.] | NMOTES. ᾿ 11}

464. δειπνήσειν] This verse is rightly given to Euelpides*by Brunck ‘ut lusus et omnia dicteria hujus colloquii.’

465. τι πάλαι] Cobet proposes τρίπαλαι, which Holden, Meineke, and Kennedy adopt. Such ingenious conjectures strike one as improve- ments: but are they certain or necessary? It was possible by a slight —

' pause after πάλαι to avoid offence from the repetition of rs with ἔπος.

Aapwdv] Cf. Pac. 925, λαρινῷ Bot, ‘a mighty thumping big word.’

467. B.3; τίνος ἡμεῖς 5] ‘We kings? kings of what?) In English no ᾿ emphasis can be laid on ἡμεῖς ; the natural rendering is plainly as ἘΝ above. So in affirmative answers the pronoun often occurs where we should repeat some other word; ¢é. g. τοῦτο σοὶ δοκεῖ ; ἔμοιγε, ‘do you think so? I do.’ a2

468. wavrwr] These four genitives depend first upon Baoirfjs: “γε who before being kings—kings, I say, of all—were more ancient than Cronus.’ Perhaps the vanity of the Athenians and their boast of being . αὐτόχθονες is satirized here.

471. Alo. wexdrnxas] ‘have you thumbed your Aesop? Aesop’ is appealed to in Pac. 129 for his fable of the beetle. Also in Vesp, 1401, 1446 stories about him are told. The scholiast on this passage supplies some particulars of Aesop’s life. The fable that follows is not found in any collection of Aesopian fables.

472. ἔφασκε X.) ‘said in his tale.’ The combination ἔφη λέγων a several times in Herodotus; cf. also Soph. 47. 757, ws ἔφη έγων. ῖ κορυδὸν)] *The crested lark: from κόρυς, If ἐπιτυμβίδιοι in Theocr. VII. 23 mean ‘tufted,’ with ἃ mound-like or tomb-like crest, then this story of the burial of father lark in his daughter's head curiously illustrates it. But ‘frequenting mounds or hillocks’ is quite as probable a meaning for the word.

474. πρ. πεμπταῖον] The corpse lay unburied for five days, there being no earth to bury it in. προκεῖσθαι the proper word: so also “«ροτίθεσθαι is used. Cf. Thuc. Il. 34, τὰ μὲν dora προτίθενται πρότριτα.:

476. ἹζΚεφαλῆσιν] Κεφαλῆς γὰρ δῆμος τῆς ᾿Ακαμαντίδος φυλῆς. Schol. Euelpides thinks he has found out a good derivation for the deme Kedadal. The plural must be the right form for the nominative of the deme, not Κεφαλή as it is given in Brunck’s note. Compare such other names as Apuds Kegadal, Κυνὸς Keparai. |

479. ῥύγχος B.] The beak must be fed up and cared for, that it may prove a good weapon to storm heaven with.

480. οὐκ] Zeus will not at once tamely submit. The oak (δρῦε) was the tree of Zeus: therefore Zeus might especially dislike sur- ‘rendering to the oak-tapper or wood-pecker. This line seems best given to Euelpides: old editions gave it to Epops. Meineke reads‘ ws for οὐκ : ‘you must get your beak ready, since Zeus will soon ὅς." This seems no improvement.

483. αὐτίκα] Cf. v. 166,

118 THE BIRDS. [l. 484.

484. A. καὶ M.] The king and satrap with whom Greece. had to do at the beginning of the Persian war. πρῶτον x. ‘ before all, earliest of all,’ earlier even than Darius and Megabyzus.

ΣΉΝ, oh Περσικὸ Γῇ ν. 707. <A comic fragment preserved in Athe-

ὥσπερ ὃ περσικὸς ὥραν πᾶσαν Kavax Gv ὁλόφωνος ἀλέκτωρ. 486—y7, ἔχων κ΄ ὀρθὴν] The cock struts with his comb erect: the Persian king alone wore his tiara erect, his subjects wore theirs sloping. In Aesch. Jers. 659 Darius’ shade is called on to appear conspicuous with his tiara: ἔλθ᾽ ἐπ᾿ dxpov κύρυμβον τάφον, βασιλείον τιάρας φάλαρον

πιφαύσκων,

458, μέγας καὶ πολὺ:] Bergler quotes from nee μέγας καὶ πολλὺς ἐγένεο said to Xerxes.

489. ὑπὸ] ‘owing to,” Meineke reads ἀπό.

ν. EpApov] Cf Καὶ, ὁλλᾶκις ἀναστήσασα μ᾽ els ἐκκλησίαν awpl νυκτῶν διὰ τὸν ὄρθριον νὸ The cock’s morning call makes all spring up as at a king's comma

490. σκυλοδέψαι] C T. 420, ἐξ τῶν σκυλοδεψῶν. In meaning σκυτοδέψηςν is the same: however is long: cf. σκυτῆς in the next line. The compound 1 of ‘lyre-turner-and-shicld-maker’ is a curious one.

492. οἱ δὲ] ‘And th these tradesmen) put on their shoes and trudge off (to work) in| at (before it is properly day).’ I cannot see the propriety of Dind ggestion of re ‘and those who’ meaning τοβεςμα μὰ who carry on ‘ade by night.’ These do not wait for > cockcrow. The whole p evidently is to be thus connected. ‘The cock’s crow startles all sends them to their work in the dim

moming. x, You ma, wiuig me to prove that. I was waked too ake once by a rascally cock, and got waylaid and robbed for my,

ta τοῦτό γ᾽ ¢.] “Yes, ask me about that.’

494. δεκάτην) The tenth was the ‘nameday:’ cf. below v. 923. This was the occasion of a feast, which somctimés lasted through the night. Eubulus (in Athenaeus) says: εἶεν, γυναῖκες, γῦν ὅπως τὴν νύχθ᾽' ὅλην ἐν τῇ δεκάτῃ τοῦ παιδιον χορεύσετε,

495. καϑθεῦδον»)] After his wince he had got to sleep, when an early cock crowed,

! πρὶν δειπνεῖν] Perhaps φωνεῖν : ‘before the other cocks crowed.’ Some change here seems necessary ; for little sense can be got out of δειπνεῖν, or “Brunck’ 8 δὲ πιεῖν, ‘before the rest of the company had dined; ordrinken." φωνεῖν is the common word of a cock’s crowing; and has the merit of being similar to δειπνεῖν in the last syllable. Rudd, in his translation, adopts the same explanation of tliis part, referring ἄλλους to ἀλεκτρυόνας; but he proposes ἐπαινεῖν ‘before the rest eescnteds, 2. ἐς confirmed their brother cock's morning crow.

496. ᾿Αλιμουντάδε) To Alimus, a deme of the tribe teste Ι Schol. Euelpides’ work, we may suppose,-lay there: he started there-

L 515.] Ὁ NOTES. -. 119

fore for Alimus (note the force of the imperf. ἐχώρουν), but just'as he cleared the city gate fell in with a thief.

498. ἀπέβλισε] Cf. £7. 794, εἶτα καθείρξας αὐτὸν βλίττεις. Ruhn- ken on Timaeus’ Lex. Plat. under the word βλίττειν quotes from Philo- stratus, τοὺς δὲ τοιούτους ἀποβλίττουσιν οἱ συκοφάνται. For the simple verb cf, also Plat. Rep. 564 E, πλεῖστον δὴ, οἶμαι, τοῖς κηφῆσι μέλι καὶ εὐπορώτατον ἐντεῦθεν βλίττεται. Πῶς γὰρ ἂν, ἔφη, παρά γε τῶν σμικρὰ ἐχύντων τις βλίσειεν ; :

490. ᾿Βλλήνων»)] While the cock ruled the Persians, the kite ruled the Greeks. :

- 80%. προκυλινδεῖσθαι) They prostrated themselves, it is said, to salute the bird as a harbinger of spring; as they also did to the stork. Magpies are in many parts of England saluted by taking off the hat. ἐγὼ γοῦν») ‘I, asan instance:’ cf. note on £g. 87. This particle confirms a general assertion by an example.

603. KareBpbx&aa] The obol slipped down his throat while he was gaping up at the kite. They often put their small coins in their mouth: cf. Vesp. 791, and Eccl, 818, μεστὴν ἀπτῆρα τὴν γνάθον χαλκῶν ἔχων. ᾿

θύλακονἹἢ ‘meal-bag.’ So~also in Zcci., v. 820, the man is going °

to the market for meal with a θύλακος. .

5s04—7. Αἰγύπτου x«.7.d.] The cuckoo reigned in Egypt and Phoenice, and his coming was the signal for harvest to begin; when the cuckoo called, the husbandmen of that land went to their plains to reap. κόκκυγος κράζοντος τὰ. πέδια θερίζομεν. Schol. In Italy ‘cuckoo’ was a term of reproach against lazy husbandmen who had not finished their pruning before that bird’s arrival, And the proverb here may have been really abusive; for Euelpides’ explanations are not meant to be true; so that if he says ‘Oh! then this is the real meaning of that proverb’ we may rather conclude that this is not so. Perhaps ᾿ ini cia as in Italy, ‘Cuckoo! lazy rascals, get you to your corn- elds.

510. ἐπὶ τ. ox.] Herodotus 1. 195, speaking of the Babylonians, says: ἐπ᾽ ἑκάστῳ δὲ σκήπτρῳ ἕτεστι πεποιημένον 4 μῆλον ἢ ῥόδον ἣ κρίνον ἣ αἰετὸς ἣ ἄλλο τι.

512. τραγῳδοῖ] ‘Sdme Priam comes on with an eagle on his sceptre, to share what bribes he takes.’ But in order to reproach Lysi- crates, a corrupt Athenian general, the conclusion in v. 513 is intros duced differently, ‘but the reason of the bird’s being there is to watch what bribes Lysicrates (or his like) -takes.’

514. 8 88...6 Ζεὺς yap] Slightly irregular: eitber a verh is wanted for the first clause, ‘And then comes what is strangest ; for Zeus...” or γὰρ should be away, ‘And then, which is strangest of all, Zeus.’

515. ἀετὸν] Zeus is represented with an eagle: who sits on his sceptre according to Pindar (γί. 1. 10). Pallas with an owl: -cf. £9. 1092, μοὐδόκει Geds.aurh ἐκ πόλεως ἐλθεῖν καὶ γλαῦξ αὐτῇ ᾿τικαθῆσθαιν

120 THE BIRDS. (l. 517.

Apollo with a hawk, as attendant of Zeus, ‘since the hawk is smaller than the eagle.’ Schol. Cleon claims to be Deinus’ hawk in £y. 1052, as a swift executor of his master’s commissions.

517. νὴ kh.) Rightly given by Meineke to the Chorus: it can- not be Euelpides, Frere anticipated Meincke in this correction.

510. οὗτοι] This is Kennedy's excellent correction for αὐτοί, The birds are of course meant, whereas the gods are the subject to ἔχουσιν and are named by αὐτοῖς inv, 515.

520. τότ᾽ dv) Theda» wasadded by Porson, correcting thus the old text Gueve T οὐδεὶς rir ἀνῦρώπων. This use of dy with past indic. of habi- tual action is very common in Aristophanes. Cf. above v. 5035, τότ᾽ ἂν .εεἐθέριζυν,

§21. Λάμπων] <A soothsayer mentioned azain at v. 289. The oath by the goose instead of Zeus [χῆνα for Ζῆνα) was Socratic. The

scholiast also tells us tha ddamanthus, king of Crete, introduced oaths by animals among I ple, forbidding oaths by the gods.

523. ἄνδρ, ἦλ.} Mei throws out these words, reading viv δ᾽ αὖ μανᾶς, He thus mak | line to correspond to the monometer anapaestic line v. G11, ov: TANG

Mayas] ‘slayes:’ Mai ingaslave’sname. Cf. Ran. 965.

525. «dy τοῖς lepors] even in the temples;’ where they ought to be safe. Cf. Her. 1. 1 there Aristodicus disturbs the sparrows and other birds that had t eir nests in the temple, and is rebuked by the for it. An int r parallel to this is Ps. lxxxiv. 3, ‘The sparrow hath found her ; sé, and the swallow a nest where she may lay her young, even [tars.’ Yet in Euripides (Jon 106) we find Ion saying πτηνῶν τ΄. sal βλάπτουσιν σέμν' ἀναθήματα τόξοισιν

ἐμοῖς ᾧνγάδας θήσομεν, ana more to the same effect at v. 170.

£27. ῥάβδου: * wands or twigs’ smeared with bird-lime. ἔστι δὲ εἶδος δικτύου (?) ὃ xplovew ἱξῷ. Schol.

528. ἕρκη «.7.4.] The exact distinctions of these nets are not cer- tain. ἕρκος probably a large net to enclose great numbers. γεφέλη a net of fine texture. δίκτυον some sort of hand net, being perhaps from δικεῖν ‘to throw: cf. δικτύον βόλος, πηκτὴ ἃ cage or cage-like net.

530. βλιμάζοντει)] The purchasers feel them to see if they are fat. This at any rate seems the meaning of Sd. here, not to feel whether they have eggs as L, and S. say.

831. κοὐδ' οὖν «.7.4,] And they don’t—as they might, if deter- mined to kill and eat άπ ς honestly roast you and serve you up, but they put all sorts of messes with you, and treat you as mere dogs’- nea

533. ἐπικνῶσιν) Cf. below v. 1582, ἐπικνῶ τὸ σίλφιον. δ δὲ 534. καὶ τρί ψαντει) The proposed change κατατρίψαντες is needless, fora redundant καὶ with ἔπειτα or εἶτα αἰτοῦ ἃ participle is not uncommon. 538. αὐτῶν This word has little force: Meineke suggests οὕτως, Perhaps we might translate ‘as if mere dogs’-meat,' :

], 5.55. _ NOTES. ; τῶι

κενεβρείω»Ἱ Explained by the scholiast as θνησιμαῖα κρέα.

539—638.] The birds are struck with the truth of what Peisthetae- rus says, and resign themselves to his guidance. They ask him how they are to recover their sovereignty. He directs them to build one large city, and when that is done, to demand back their power from the gods, stopping their right of way through the air if they refuse. Also they are to send notice to men that the birds are now supreme; and to enforce this by threats and promises. He shews what various powers for good and for evil the birds have; and how their rule will be better both for them and for mankind. The birds are delighted; they accept the plan, and are eager to exccute it, under Peisthetaerus’ directions.

541. κακην}) Sc. xaxlay: this noun is mostly poetic, but used once in Plato. ᾿

543. ἐπ᾽ ἐμαᾳῦ] ‘in my time.’ Seager objects that these honours ‘“‘ were so far from having been abolished in the time of the Chorus that they had never before been even heard of by the Chorus.” He would revert to ἐπ᾽ ἐμοὶ, the reading of the MSS.: translating it ‘to my hurt or disadvantage.’ But now that the birds do know of the honours as having formerly been given, they may naturally complain of their abo- lition as modern.

546. dvabels] Cf. Nudb. 1454, ὑμῖν ἀναθεὶς ἅπαντα τἀμὰ πράγματα:

also Thuc. ΝΙ11. 82.

547. οἰκήσω] Meineke takes Hermann’s οἰκετεύσω, to make the line correspond exactly with v. 449.

548. ζῆν οὐκ 4] From their flighty carelessness these birds are suddenly converted to an ardent desire of power. Whatever may be the special bearing of the whole play, this is no doubt aimed at the Athenian people; the ταχύήβουλοι and perdBovro of Ack. 630, 632: μετὰ χαινότητος λόγον ἀτατᾶσθαι ἄριστοι. Thue. 11. 38

550. διδάσκω... εἶναι] “ Post εἶναι subintelligendum δεῖν, Dind. Is this necessary? ‘To teach’ almost=‘to bid;’ the construction is com- plete enough.

552. Βαβυλῶνα] Described in Herod. ¥. 179, 180.

553. Κεβριόνα] If Cebriones was (as the scholiast pe he a kind of bird, we cannot say what it was. πορφυρίων was a bird, cf. vv. 707 and 1249, though in this last place there is clearly reference to the giant Porphyrion (minaci Porphyrion statu’ Hor.) who attempted heaven. But here the two giants are naturally suggested by this attempt to oppose the gods. ‘By Gog and Magog, what a gruesome stronghold!’

554- ἐπανεστήκῃ}] ‘has been raised up against heaven:’ the force of ἐπὶ is as in ἐπιτείχισμα, ἐπιτειχίζειν in Thucydides. Decelea was an instance of such a fort in Attica.

585. γνωσιμαχήσῃ] γνωσιμαχῆσαι ἔστι τὸ γνόντα ὅτι πρὸς κρεῖττο- yas αὐτῷ ἡ μάχη ἡσυχάσαι. Schol. And, on Herod. 111. 25, γνωσιμα- χεῖν. τὸ γνῶναι τὴν ἑαντοῦ ἀσθένειαν τήν τε τῶν ἐναντίων ἰσχύν. And such is also the meaning of the word in Herod, vil. 29, and Eur.

dleracl. 706. Hence L, and S. are plainly wrong in explaining it ‘to

. be to this.

εὐ παν a ee ee ad tle cee tee ‘neem Pare ee. Sen, ae

122 THE BIRDS. Π. 556.

contest one’s own opinion’ (γνώσις, μάχομαι). It is rather ‘to - get a knowledge (γνῶσι) of your own and your enemy’s fighting-power (μάχη).᾽ Eur. Hee. 227, γίγνωσκε δ᾽ ἀλκήν, shews the meaning. And we may compare with it in formation μνησικακεῖν τε μεμνῆσθαι κακῶν, as γνωσιμαχεῖν = γνῶναι μάχην.

556. ἱερὸν π.1 ‘Sacred war,’ ἃ term applied to more than one war in Grecian history, but especially to the Phocian war in Demosthenes’ time.

πτρωυδᾶν)] A remarkable crasis for προαυδᾶν.

562. @vex] Dependent on κηρύττοντα implied in κήρυκα : a herald is to. be sent to bid men sacrifice to the birds, since they henceforth are the sovereign power: the gods are to play the second part. ‘ And each deity is to be associated with the proper bird. eo

565. wupods}] Meineke reads γύρους ‘round cakes,’ a word found in Athenaeus, that the tautology of giving wheat to both birds may be avoided.

567. Adpy} Hercules has the gull as being greedy. The a in Adpos is elsewhere short. Meineke therefore (with some support from the Rav. MS., which has not βοῦν, but has θύειν after vagrovs) reads θύῃσι, λάρῳ ν. θύειν μελιτοῦντας. The form θύῃσι he pronounces admis- sible in anapaests. The last word is altered because ναστὸς in Plut, 1142 is a subst. masc. If μελιτούττας be retained, vaords should be taken as the adjective (of two terminations) ‘well-kneaded,’ and 4. as the substantive. Cf. Mb. 507, δός. μοι μελιτοῦτταν, in support of pede rourra as the Aristophanic form. This οὗ course is originally the fem. of an adj. agreeing with μᾶζα understood: μελιτοῦς the masc, agreeing with dpros.

568. épxldos] The wren, or at least the golden-crested wren, was named βασιλίσκος : and in Latin regulus. Probably the bright goldea crest suggésted its enrolment among crowned heads.

570. ἥσθην] Cf. Nudb. 174. ἥσθην γαλεώτῃ καταχέσαντι Σωκράτου:. The spirit of the rest is: ‘Now let Zeus thunder; we don’t care for him.’ ὁ μ. Ζάν appears to bé a quotation from some Doric passage,

᾿ 572. ‘Epufis] The swift courier of the gods is generally represented with winged feet: he is very bird-like in Hom. Od. ε. 50---- 54, where he skims the waves like a gull on his mission to Calypso’s isle.

574. αὐτίκα] Cf. above on v. 378. Well-known statues of Vic- tory and Love are appealed to as proofs: also Iris, and Zeus’ winged

lightning.

575. “Ipw] Homer says of Heré and Athené (//. ε. 778) τὼ δὲ βάτην

'τρήρωσι πελειάσιν ἴθμαθ᾽ ὁμοῖαι. Hence some editors change Ἶριν to

Ἥρην here. It would be hardly worth while to correct the poet’s own careless remembrance of the Iliad. But in v. 114 of the hymn to Apollo nearly the same line occurs of Iris and Ilithyia; and the reference may

577. ἣν δ᾽ οὖν} The hirds admit the force of his arguments, but they

‘gay ‘What if mortals are so ignorant -as not-to see that- wings are a

sm ee “κι νος x - " ᾿ «-- ee πα.

wha lT TE TA TES

gw

1. 604.J ᾿ NOTES. - 123

good token of divinity?’ Peisthetaerus answers that then the birds can punish them. Meineke’s arrangement of the dialogue has been followed. 580. μετρείτω] The force of ‘continuance’ belonging to pres. im- perat. should be noticed: ‘let her after that continue her dole of wheat to them if she can,’ 2 583. ἐκκοψάντων) Aorist imperative. ἐσὶ πείρᾳ ‘to make trial of; prove, our power.’ τὸ 584. μισθοφορεῖ At Athens physicians received a public salary. Cf. Ach. 1030, οὐ δημοσιεύων τυγχάνω. Hereé there is probably allusion to Apollo’s building the walls of Troy for hire, which however he failed to get: ‘“‘destituit deos mercede pacta Laomedon,” Hor. Od. 111, 3, 21. ' §85. βοιδαρίω)] A double diminutive form, Bold», on which it is formed, being diminutive. Cf. Ack. 1036, οἴμοι κακοδαίμων τοῖν γεωρ- γοῖν βοιδίοιν. ᾿ 586. ἣν δ᾽ ἡγῶνται κιτ.Δ.} Meineke’s difficulties here seem fanciful. € pronounces the passage ‘foede depravatum,’ objecting especially to βίον. The birds, as able to spoil all by which a farmer lives, are to him βίος ‘life, livelihood, sustenance.’ 589. ἀλλὰ yr] The a is scanned long before yA, though in.a different word. β, +, ὃ with any liquid except p close a long syllable, acc, to Dawes’ canon. This is generally true, the exceptions being . some instances of a vowel left short before BX. Notice, however, a ἡ distinction between Greek and Latin prosody. The Greeks lengthen a vowel before certain combinations of consonants, whether within the same word, or where the consonants begin another word. The Latins will not allow a short vowel before certain double consonants (sp, st, 50), but they will not lengthen the vowel before such double consonants beginning a word, 591. καθαρὼς)] *A flock of thrushes will make a clean sweep of em. ..

503. μαντευομένοι:] ‘consulting auguries’ to find mines. - Divining for hidden treasure has always been common.

594. ,xarepotow] The birds will tell the prophet, and the prophet the mariners.

598. γαῦλον] A round-built Phoenician vessel for merchandize, The grammarians tell us. to distinguish it from γαυλὸς ‘milk-pail’ by the accent. Of course the word is really the same. So we call a heavy boat ‘a tub.’ Euelpides is quick to take up with a new idea: he will be off at once to turn skipper. now: at v. 602 he turns treasure-hunter,

600. ἴσασι. Δ. δέ roc] Some correction should be made for the metre. Elmsley proposes ἴσασ᾽" ἄδουσί γε τοι, remarking that γε for δὲ is required by the sense. It certainly improves it, the combination of γε ro in a confirmatory clause like this being common. ee nk “Τ᾿ 604. ὑγιεία] Generally ὑγίεια. Meineke doubts whether the a can be long: he omits in v. 731 εὐδαιμονίαν after πλουθυγιείαν, to remove the same difficulty there. Here he would read ὑγιείας μεγάλης : or, as he prints in his text, vyled αὖ, Meineke alters δώσουσ᾽ into δώσομεν in

124 THE BIRDS. fl. 608;

this line. This seems unnecessary, and arbitrary. ‘The whole dialogue is better divided between the Chorus and P. than between Epops and P., but there is nothing to offend in the use of the third person by the birds’ spokesman.

608. παρὰ τοῦ] wap’ ὅτον Bekker, Meineke: perhaps needlessly.

. Cf. below v. 1234, where ποίοισιν is altered to οἵοισιν by the same critic.

The change here would be to the usual Attic form of repeating a question,

609. πέντ᾽ ἃ, γ.Ἷ ἐννέα μὲν ζώει γενεὰς λακέρυζα κορώνη ἀνδρῶν ἡβών- τῶν says Hesiod. Aristophanes, to suit his metre, takes a lower estimate of crow life. Ifthe 300 years are to be a positive gain (ἔτι προσθήσουσι) over the present age of man, it follows that man’s yeved+ 300= 5 x man’s γενεά: whence the γενεὰ comes out as seventy-five years here. This tolerably agrees with the ‘threescore and ten’ of the Psalmist, as the allotted age of one. who lives out a full life. Perhaps Hesiod meant his γενεὰ to be thirty years or so, a common reckoning of a generation (three to the century); and then he and our poet will after all be at one about the crow’s age.

610. alBot, ws] The coalition of vowels here is doubtful. Some put alBot ‘extra metrum,’ adding δή. Brunck proposed βαβαὶ, ws since admiration, he says, is wanted, not disgust, which alot expresses. As all MSS. agree in alBot we must retain it. The disgust is at the im- eae! or inferiority of Zeus, or at the folly of mortals in reverencing

im. ‘Bah! Zeus is worth nothing: the birds are ever so much better entitled to reign over us.’ But αἰβοῖ is not always of disgust: cf. ac, 1066, alBot Bo. IE. τί γελᾷς; T. ἥσθην χαροποῖσι πιθήκοις.

612—626.] Worship will be simplified and less expensive,

616. σεμνοῖ] Even the most dignified and worshipful birds will be content with an olive tree for temple.

619. “ΑμμωνἾ The temple and oracle of Ammon, identified by the Greeks with Zeus. It was in Libya. | 7

622. κριθὰς, πυροὺ] Cf. above v. 565—6. 623. dvarelvovres] ‘Caelo supinas si tuleris manus.’ Hor, -

624. ταῦθ᾽... ἔσται] ‘these blessings (ἀγαθὰ) we shall have on throw- ing them a little wheat.’ :

6:6, φ. ἐξ ἐχθίστου μ.Ἷ ‘changed from worst foe to best friend.’ But πρεσβυτῶν depends on φίλτατε: *‘O dearest of old men, having changed to that from being worst foe.’

629. ἐπηπείλησα) Join these verbs with θεοὺς μὴ τρίψειν, 1 denounce and swear that, if..., the gods shall not handle my sceptre long.*

630. παρ᾽ ἐμὲ] θέσθαι ὅπλα παρά τινα is the military phrase; which

is here slightly modified. Cf. Thuc. 11. 2, ἀνεῖπεν ὁ κήρυξ, εἴ τις βού- .

λεται ξυμμαχεῖν, τίθεσθαι παρ᾽ αὐτοὺς τὰ ὅπλα. The phraseology δικαίους ἀδόλους may be illustrated from treaties in Thuc. v. 18, 23, 47. |

637. ἐπὶ σοὶ...ἀν.} Cf. Antipho 130, 4, ἅπαντα τὰ ἐν ἀδήλῳ ἔτι ὄντα ἐπὶ τῇ τύχῃ ἀνάκειται: and Eur. Bacch. 934, σὺ κόσμει" σοὶ yap ἀνακεί»

(

L 660.] NOTES. 125 μεσθα δή; the sense being much the same: ‘we refer everything to, depend upon, you.’ Cf. above, v. 546. Meineke receives an alteration ἑνὶ for ἐπὶ, from Hamaker.

638—675.] Epops invites both the adventurers into his nest: where

as a preliminary to active work they are to have a guod meal: the nighte ingale meanwhile being left to help the Chorus.

639. μελλονικιᾶν») ‘to delay and postpone like Nicias.” Nicias was always timid and cautious, an Athenian Cusctator. When he dissuaded the Athenians from the Sicilian expedition (Thuc. v. 20o—24), he was taunted with this: παρελϑών τις οὐκ ἔφη τὸν Νικίαν χρῆναι προφασίζεσθαι οὐδὲ μέλλειν. And this play was exhibited in B.C. 414, during the second campaign in Sicily, when Nicias’ conduct would be Υ Tee membered.

642. κἀρφη)] ‘chips, twigs:” smaller than φρύγανα.

644. τῳδεδὶ] Cf. above v. 17, τηνδεδὶ, and the instance given in note:

there. Dindorf’s text gives this word to Epops with a note of interro- gation: not so well, for τῳδεδὲ can hardly mean ‘ And what is his name?’

643. Ἑριῶθεν] Crius was a deme of Attica: another reading is Θριῆθεν.

xalperoy] A polite welcome, on hearing their names: answered courteously by δεχόμεσθα.

648. τὸ δεῖνα] Cf. Vesp. 524, Pac. 268, Lys. gar. τὸ Selva is used by anyone suddenly recollecting something, who cannot at once find words for it, but explains his meaning in the following clause. The note on Vesp. 524 shews this for all the passages referred to; and here it is so. Peisthetaerus says ‘But stop! there’s this—here, easy a bit and back water will you. Come, let me see: tell us, etc.’

6sr. Αἰσώπου] Aesop's authority is similarly appealed to in Pac. 129. The scholiast says the fable was by Archilochus, The fable that stands first in our Aesop gives the fox in the end as good measure as the eayle. However, at first he had but a sorry partnership of it.

652. τὴν ἀλώπεχ᾽, ws] A mixed construction, from τὴν ἀλώπεκα κοι- γωνῆσαι and ws ἡ ἀλώτηξ ἐκοινώνησεν. Below at v. 1269 δεινὸν τὸν κήρυκα el μηδέποτε νοστήσει is the same. With an active verb the Greek idiom is rather to say λέγουσιν ἡμᾶς ws ζῶμεν, than λέγουσιν ws ἡμεῖς {wuer, as Elmsley notices on Eur. Afed. 452. Hence with the passive λεγόμενον the same form of phrase is not unna

656. οὕτω) ‘On these conditions.’

Ξανθία] These two slaves have not been mentioned before: below at v. 1311 one is called Mayjs. Both Xanthias and Manes are common slaves’ names. :

659. dploricov}] The transitive corresponding to intrans, dporay. Arist. has it also in £7. 538, ἀριστίζων ὑμᾶς ἀπέπεμπεν.

ἀηδόνα] The same flute-player as at v. 203. She is apparently to play a prelude to the parabasis, or accompany it in some way: cf. v. 684.

660. παίσωμω From reife.

eae ee

126 THE BIRDS.

fl. 667.

661. ὦ τοῦτο μέντοι] "Ὁ yes! do indeed oblige them-in this.’ . 667. ὦ Zed w.] The nightingale, to judge from the delightful wonder of Peisthétaerus, must have been bedecked beyond what the sober livery of the bird would warrant. The epithets suit the woman rather than

the bird, especially λευκόν.

670. x. ὥσπερ π.} Cf. Hom. ἢ. 8. 872, χρυσὸν ἔγων πολεμόνδ᾽ ἴεν, jure κούρη. So also Euripides (//ec. 130) and Lycophron in a fragment usé χρυσοῴφόρος as an epithet of παρθένος,

672. p. ὑβελίσκοιν] Her double-spitted beak would inake the salute dangerous; therefore her shell (ἡ, δ, mask) must be peeled off first.

675. ἴωμεν) Epops is of a grave temperament and thinks this trifling lace. |

out of place

τὐχὰγαθῇ] τύχῃ ἀγοθῇ ‘with good luck, and luck go with us!’

676, oven] Cf. above v. ata.

678. ξύννομεῖ Above at v. 2 the same word, Here with ὕμι ξύννομος with the musical sense songs.’. Perhaps, however, it is |

682. κρέκουσ' αὐλὸν] Proper instruments; but is also applie common accompaniment to ana) like tones are called for,

68s—Soo,] In the first part | Parabasis the Chorus give a so partly borrowed no doubt from birds are made out to be the earl They are the great benefactors

calls on the nightingale with

wuld be inclined to connect

joining in the strain of my

iner.’

5 of the sound of stringed music. The flute was a

ence the nightingale’s flute-

sts and the μακρὸν) of this sophic theory of creation, jophic systems. By it the and entitled to precedence. -akind: they settle the seasons;

give omens. ‘This divinity of t { should be recognized, and then σα ἢ and wealth will return te .we world, <A lyric strophe (v. 737 —751), probably in imitation of Phrynichus, is followed by the epirrhema pointing out the free and easy life of birds. Then the antistrophe in the same style (v. 769—784) is succecded by the antepirrhemia to the same effect as the epirrhema, shewing especially the blessings which bird-life offers to rogues. |

The early part of this Parabasis has been deservedly admired. Frere has translated it beautifully: he says of it, ‘Perhaps no passage in Anstophanes has been oftener quoted with admiration. To bring the most sublime subjects within the yerge of Comedy, and to treat of them with humour and fancy, without falling into vulgarity or offending the principles of good taste, seems a task which no poet whom we know of could have accomplished.’ There is a beautiful melody in the double anapaests, and a fine Homeric swing and grandeur in their terminations: which, however, the t takes care to relieve with light touches here and there: cf. in v. 692, Προδίκῳ κλάειν εἴπητε τὸ λοιπὸν, and the homely and sportive illustrations of the theory. |

᾿ 685. -ἀμαυρόβιοι x7.) A very beautiful combination of poctical expressions for man’s feebleness, from Homer and Aeschylus chiefly,

1; 710.] . NOTES.” 127

ἀιαυρόβιοι is not found elsewhere: Plato’s image of mankind as dwelling in a dim cave (at the beginning of the.7th book of the Republic) carries out the idea. Homer's οἵη περ φύλλων γενεὴ, τοιήδε καὶ ἀνδρῶν (1, f 146) is well known: also his νεκύων ἀμενηνὰ κάρηνα. Aeschylus in Prom. Vincet. 546—550 supplies much: τίς ἐφαμερίων ἄρηξις ; οὐδ᾽ ἐδέρχ- θης ὀλιγοδρανίαν ἄκικυν ἰσόνειρον d τὸ φωτών dhady γένος ἐμπεποδισμένον ; whence it was proposed to read here ἐφημέριοι τ᾽ ἀλαοὶ, and the scholiast recognizes this as a various reading. But the conjunction re would be awkward. And ταλαοὶ τε τγλήμονες is quite satisfactory. Pind. Pyth. viii. 136, σκιᾶς ὄναρ ἄνθρωπος, is perhaps the earliest Greek illustration of σκιοειδέα of man who ‘walketh in a vain shadow.’

688. πρόσσχετε] For this form as preferable to πρόσχετε cf. Nud. $75» ΖΦ. 503..

689. dayipws] This i is again an-Homeric epithet of the gods : is αἰὲν ἐόντες, and ἄφθιτα μηδ. . Cf. J. w. 88, Ζεὺς ἄφθιτα μήδεα πἰδώτος,

690. μετεώρων] High subjects such as the μετεωροσοφισταὶ (Vuh. 360) dealt with, of whom Prodicus was one, whom the Cloud chorus rank with Socrates. The birds have a better theogony. Better taught by them mankind may discard Prodicus.

693. Xdos] There is a sort of likeness to Hesiod’s 7heogony 1. 116 etc., and no doubt to others; but all is fancifully modified so as to make the birds the eldest of. creation. “The scholiast wisely says ταῦτα οὐκ ἀνάγκη dwevOivew πρός τὰ Ἡσιόδου ἣ ἢ πρός twa ἄλλου τινὸς γενεαλόγον.

694. γῆ δ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἀὴρ] 1.4. οὐ γῇ οὐδ᾽ ἀὴρ ἦν. ᾿ 695. ὑπ. ᾧὸν)] A phrase used by Arist. in Fr. 237. πρωτόγονον ὠὸν is said to have been in the Or 1 system. Theories οὗ de- velopment almost Darwinian are thus of respectable antiquity.

696." “Epws} A very pretty picture of him whom Hesiod calls κάλλιστος ἐν ἀθανάτοισι θεοῖσι. His wings. are all-important, as the birds are to come from him, With these he is in his flight like the swift eddying wind-gusts.

698. “πτερόεντι] Meineke adopts from Hermann οὗτος χάει ἠερόεντι, a plausible conjecture, ‘misty’ suiting chaos better than‘ winged.’ And the birds can get their wings from Love, as they are said to do in Ve. 7O4. "700. ξυνέμιξενἹ Supposed to allude to Anaxagoras’ theories.

_ 704. . πολλοῖς δ.} ‘is plain by many proofs ;’ dative of reason, corresponding to the Latin ablative. |

εὖ ἐρῶσι σύνέσμεν) We help lovers: share their secrets. And birds were a common lovers’ present, we are told.

710. ‘yépavos] The noisy flight of cranes from the wintrygveather of the north is well described in. Homer Ll, Y 3, ture wep κλαγγὴ yepdvwy γένετ᾽ οὐρανόθι πρὸ, otr’ ἐπεὶ οὖν χειμῶνα φύγον καὶ ἀθέσφατον ὄμβρον, κλαγγῇ talye πέτονται ἐπ᾽ ’Oxeavoto ῥοάων, where the scholiast explains that the cranes’ flight is from Thrace and to. Libya. .Hesiod

_ Ach. 1166, and below v. 1491.

᾿ being ‘divina vox,’ φωνὴ ‘humana.’ This seems doubtful here. Per-

128 THE BIRDS. fl. 712.

tells the farmer to be warned by the cranes of the coming winter and of sowing time. Op. ef Dies 449. And he tells the sailor (at v. 629) πηδάλιον δ᾽ εὐεργὲς ὑπὲρ καπνοῦ κρεμάσασθαι. The rudder of ancient ships was unshipped and stored away in the winter. |

712. ᾿Ορέστῃἡ A Turpin οὐ Sheppard of the day, mentioned in

ἵνα μὴ ῥιγῶν ἀποδύῃ] ‘to keep the rogue warm while stripping honest folk.’ There is a comical humour in this juxtaposition of ῥιγῶν ἀποδύῃ, this pitying the sorrows of a shivering footpad. Kennedy explains ‘that he may not, shivering with cold, strip other people,’ ‘lest he shiver and take to dismantling.’ But the present participle ῥιγῶν seems better to suit the translation given. And in Greek, when a participle and verb are thus put together in one clause, the emphasis - is as often as not on the participle.

713. lxrivos] Then comes the kite to harbinger spring shearing- time. There were two shearings in Greece and Sicily, in spring and in autumn.

715. ληδάριον] ‘a light summer dress.” λῇδος occurs in Aleman.

717. ἐλθόντες...οὕτω) * after consulting the birds you then, and not before, proceed to action :᾿ a common use of οὕτω with aor. partic.

718, dvdpés] Brunck proposed ἄνδρες, not an improvement: Meineke reads ἄλλος.

719. ὄρνω.} All prophetic tokens are called thus: whether from sound or sight. In Latin avis and a/es are similarly used.

720. φήμη) ‘asaying’ taken as an omen.

πταρμόν τ᾽ & x.) Xen. Anab. 111, 2, 9, τοῦτο λέγοντος αὐτοῦ πτάρ- vural ris’ καὶ Ξενοφῶν εἶπε, Δοκεῖ μοι, ὦ ἄνδρες, ἐπεὶ περὶ owrnpas ἡμῶν λεγόντων οἰωνὸς τοῦ Διὸς τοῦ Σωτῆρος ἐφάνη, εὔξασθαι κιτ.Ἁ,

721. ξύμβολον)] An omen taken from what meets one. Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 487, ἐνοδίους te σνμβύόλους. He has the neuter form in Ag. 144, ξύμβολα. Horace describes such in his ode (111. 27) Impios parrae recinentis omen ducat, etc.

φωνὴ») <A distinction is drawn between this and φήμη, the latter

haps φωνὴ is more general of a ‘sound,’ φήμη of a definite saying applicable to the circumstances: an instance of which would be: Paullus’ daughter’s ‘ Persa periit,’ ‘ Persa (a pet dog) is dead,’ which her father took as an omen of victory over King Perses. The story is told in Cic. de Div. 1. 46.

θεράποντἼ The servant, as also the donkey, would be ξύμβολα in some way. The scholiast says that it was usual to call certain servants καλοιωνίστους ‘of good omen.’ And of the donkey he gives a story, how that one being asked about the recovery of a sick man, heard some one saying ‘see how the donkey has got up again,’ ws ὄνος ὧν ἀνέστη, which he heard and interpreted as ὡς ὁ voowy ἀνέστη, ancl inferred that the sick man would do so, There’ may be reference to

a ΠΕΣ

23

1. 759.] | NOTES. 129

some story; but it means simply that anything, even a donkey, may be an ὄρνις or omen. And the slight similarity of the words, and great dissimilarity of the things, has some comic force. The donkey's bray was very likely considered an omen.

724. ἕξετε κιτιλ] The birds will be prophets, poets, regulators of all the seasons and weather. All the datives must be governed by χρῆσθαι : ‘you will be able to use us as prophets and poets, you will be able to enjoy every variety of season (we birds having to do with every climate).’ Dindorf explains it, ‘You can consult us as prophets

at all seasons,’ whereas the usual oracles are only accessible at par- ticular times. Meineke, prompted by Hamaker, omits the whole ‘passage down to πνίγει, omitting the καὶ before οὐκ ἀποδράντες. It does not look like an interpolation. The alliteration and run of μάντεσι Movcas x.7.d. seems quite Aristophanic.

725. αὔραις x.7.d.] ‘mild breezes :’ spring perhaps, if it is necessary to define closely the season meant. ὥραις ‘the season of [ruits.’ The μετρίῳ πνίγει seems added as an afterthought to improve on θέρει.

726. ἀποδράντες running away and shirking duty. σεμνυνόμενοι ‘scornful and proud, a-top of a cloud’ Frere. Compare in Fae. 207 the account of the gods moving off to the highest heaven, to avoid being troubled with mankind.

728. χὠ] The conjunction καὶ after a negative assertion seems strictly to have no place. In the positive, ‘we will act as Zeus also does’ is reasonable enough: in the negative, ‘we will not act as Zeus (also) does,’ the ‘also’ is retained by Greek idiom, but will not bear investigation.

731. πλουθυγιεία»ν Cf. Zz. τορῖ, Vesp. 677. For the quantity of the final a see note on v. 604. Inno passage of Aristophanes (I be- lieve) is it necessarily short. Here it must be long.

734. γάλα τὶ ὀρν.] Proverbial for a dainty rarity: but why? It is ἃ most appropriate gift for the birds to give, any way. Cf. Vesp. 508.

733- κοπιᾶν) You'll be weary under your load of blessings.

737. Μοῦσα λ.}] The order of construction, interrupted by the refrain τιὸ 710, is Modoa μεθ᾽ ἧς ἀναφαίνω νόμους ‘O Muse by whose help I sing strains, whence Phrynichus gained his inspiration.’ Supply

‘come hither’ or something like it, to complete the sense of the

strophe,

739. ποικίλη] ‘warbling.’ Cf. v. 1411, ποικίλα χελιδοῖ,

744. govbijs} Cf. on v. 214. ‘Most birds look brown,’ says the scholiast ; for plainly they mean to take ξουθὸς in that sense.

746. μητρὶ] Cybele. :

750. Ppinxos] The tragic poet, especially praised for his choruses. Aristophanes speaks of him in Raz. 1299 as ‘culling sweets from the sacred meadow of the Muses.’ The order of words here is ἀπεβόσκετο x. μελέων φέρων yr. w., ‘fed on the fruit of lyric lays, drawing thence sweet song.’ Horace’s comparison of himself to a bee will at once suggest itself: ‘ Eyo apis Matinae more modoque, ete,”

G. A. . 9

“ιν. 95 “. a δ © on oe

. een να he

e

ραν 2 Ashes EOE, 2. Renee thes See mA! pend Mle EIPOTT ES inst AR 6 0” Ghee one πῶς ᾿ ree Ea ene dy One p ὑπὸ ν ey ‘ ἈΠῸ : . ᾿ 1 2 je . . 7 “ " . ἢ 2 . ᾽ . ἮΝ

ae

—s oye

e eee were

1:1. THE BIRDS. fl. 754.

754. Sawréxew)] Cf. Her. v. 92, ἄρξαντος δὲ τούτου ἐπὶ τριήκοντα ἕτεα καὶ διαπλέξαντος τὸν βίον εὖ. Used here absolutely, like διάγειν. The met. is common : ‘The web of life is of a mingled yarn,’ Shaksp.

755- évd5'} On earth. The Chorus addressing the audience in the parabasis speak as if in the theatre at Athens, 958. ἥν τι] Striking a father is no crime in bird-land, if the father be called upon fairly to defend himself. . 759. πλῆκτρον) Metal spurs were fitted on to the natural spurs of cocks. Schol. Aristophanes uses metaphors from cock-fighting in £9. 494-7»

μαχεῖ Att. future: cf. £7. 416, μαχεῖ σὺ κυνοκεφάλλῳ. |

760. ἐστιγμένος)] If marked or branded as runaway, with us his marking will make him a woodcock.

762. pdt) If a foreigner and Phrygian, he will be a phrygilus, which is perhaps the Lat. fringilla ‘a finch.’ Spintharus and Philemon

were apparently of Phrygian origin. Execestides is spoken of as a -

foreigner at v. 11 and again v. 1527.

765. πάππου] Probably πάτποι means the ‘young downy feathers,’ as K. explains. Sophocles, in /”. 748, γραίας ἀκάνθης πάππος ws φυσώμενος, uses the word for ‘thistle-down.’ This suits φυσάτω better than to suppose πάππος a kind of bird, though lian appears to have so used the word. Here the meaning ‘grandfathers’ is punned on; and there is a sort of humour in φῦσαι x, ‘ procreare avos.’ To establish true Athenian descent a man must shew his πάπποι, and he would then have a φράτρα or clan and φράτερας clansmen. Anyone could easily get πάπποι and consequently a ¢parpa among the birds. Cf. Rav. 418, οὐκ ἔφυσε φράτερας ‘is no true citizen’ of Archedemus. The pun is represented in Latin by Bergler ‘curet sc inscribi inter pappos aves, sic poterit se ostendere habere pappos avos.’ Kock suggests some play on dAnen and Hahknen in German. In English we might attempt some equivalent by ‘grand feathers’ and * grandfathers.’

766. ὁ Ieolov] Who this son of Pisias was. is uncertain: nor is anything known about this betrayal of the gatesto the ἄτιμοι. Kock

identifies him with Meles a κιθαρῳδὸς κάκιστος mentioned by Phere- .

crates. He is reviled by Cratinus in several plays; and the scholiast

suggests that he may have been an accomplice of the ‘Enpoxowldac or |

mutilators of the busts of Hermae. This mutilation took place just be- fore the Sicilian expedition ; and Alcibiades was wrongly believed to be concerned in it. It caused great indignation; the Salaminian galley was sent to bring back Alcibiades to answer this and other charges, and the play of the Birds was acted just at the time when this was occupying the public mind, proebly before the return of the Salaminian galley. To the mission of this vessel we had an allusion above v. 147; and, according to Siivern, Alcibiades is partly represented by Peisthetaerus, and there is allusion to him in v. 833-- 5. Hence one of his party may well be meant by Pisias’ son.

ἢ - . “------- oe a egy ὐὐὦ τι nate en ob “5 5 πὶ στ ghee oe, + ome . «oon

“τος hee ee Ey ὙΠ we CQ epE Ses πεσόν ὦ wee 8 ee ome semen me emmyry - δ “, τς - . cary

͵

L 780.] NOTES. 13

rots ἀτίμοι:)] ‘to the outlawed.’ Some plot for betraying the city gates to a party of men disgraced, and therefore ripe for rebellion or collusion with Sparta, may have been formed by this son of Pisias,. As it failed, we know nothing of it.

767. π΄. veorrioy] <A true chick of his father, who was a traitor before him.

768. éxwepdixica:] The scholiasts describe how the partridge cunningly hides and escapes when pursued; how the mother bird teaches her brood to do the same; how she saves them by drawing attention to herself. In fact there seem to be many ways of ‘ playing partridge.’ But which is meant here? Which best applies to the conduct of this son of Pisias? Surely Paulmier is on the right track (in spite of Brunck) in supposing an allusion to Perdiccas, king of Macedon. He was at war with the Athenians just at the end of the year preceding the exhibition of this play; and the Lacedaemonians tried to persuade the Chalcidians to help him. The treacherous attempt meant in v. 766 may have been connected with this. περδικκίζειν would be ‘to side with Perdiccas,’ on the analogy of μηδίζειν, λακωνίζειν. and similar words. The pun on περδικίζειν and περδικκίζειν is natural. I should not however interpret with Paulmier éxw. by ‘a Perdicca de- ficere,’ nor take ἐκ to negative the force of the simple verb. Rather suppose it intensive: ‘to play the cunning partridge thoroughly,’ or ‘to be an out-and-out Perdiccas-lover.? And then any or every one of the partridge’s wiles may be alluded to in the word. The birds ‘say, ‘A man up here may be like Pisias’.son with his deceitful treachery ; the partridge’s cunning brings no shame here ?

769. τοιάδε] Adverbial=‘thus.’ The rest arrange thus: ἴακχον ᾿Απόλλω συμμιγῆ Bony, ὁμοῦ xpéxovres πτεροῖς, ‘they sang Apollo in full chorus, all together beating noisily with their wings.’ There are slight variations of this verse in the different texts. 1t should correspond metricaliy with v. 740.

776. 6x9] Certainly ‘the river bank’ here, though ὄχθη is more usual in this sense. Of course the two words are but slightly different forms from the same origin *rising mound, hill, bank.’

777. πτῆξέ re) Virg. Zcl. 8. 3, quorum stupefactae carmine lynces.

778 κύματά τ᾽ &o8.] There is a smoothness in this line that suits © the sense. αἰθὴρ is in MS, Vat., and Porson says ‘quod saltem specio- sum,’ referring to Zhesm. 43, ἐχέτω δὲ πνοὰς νήνεμος αἰθήρ. And inthe well-known night-scene in Hom. J//, 9. 556 it is the same. Hence αἰθὴρ has been preferred to vulg. af@py, It is rather a bold phrase to use ‘the calm air stills the waves;’ but Ar. here is intentionally tragic. _ Cf. Aesch. 4g. 566, εὖτε πόντος ἐν μεσημβριναῖς κοίταις ἀκύμων γηνέμοις εὕδοι πεσών. ᾿

η8ο0---τ.} There is asort of Homeric echo and grandiloquence in this language. Dindorf also notes ἐπολολύζειν as Aeschylean. And perhaps it may have been Phrynichean, if this antistrophe and its strophe are, as some think, imitations of Phrynichus.

9-2

xy _— ee ee - fu te ie eed al hontai ᾿

ΠΣ ---- “Ὁ - ery eee SRT OF eee

132 THE BIRDS. Π. 78s.

785. οὐδὲν x.r.4.] The advantages of bird life are further stated, especially fur some disreputable tricks prevalent at Athens.

“86. αὐτίχ)] Cf above v. 166,

“87. τραγῳδῶν] Why change this to τρνγῳδῶν, as Bentley and Meineke do? Dindorf rightly says “tragic choruses are often somewhat long:’ certainly more so than those of comedy. Thetheatres of Athens had, as we may infer, no refreshment rooms. The sitting of an audience to hear plays was very long: their patience and keen relish for their intellectual treat must have been wonderful, To be able to fly home, get a meal, and return, would be a great boon.

7 Aurpé@ys «.7.d.] Diitrephes made his fortune as a πυτινοπλόκος, that is by covering flasks with plaited willow-twigs: hence lie is said to have had *willow-twig wings’ to raise him to power and office. But the scholiast also surmises that th= Iesne om the neck of the πυτίνη were

called wings (ra περὶ τῷ τρα; wrens xpeudueva ἱμαντάρια πτερὰ καλεῖσθαι). This would assage clearer, ‘ What are not wings worth? Why, 1), ev llow-twig wings got chosen

to high offices.’

99. φύλ, εἶθ᾽ ire.) The p

7 imanded the*cavalry of one tribe (φυλή) : there were ten, an

under the two Hipparchs,

as (in the infantry) the taxiar mder the Strategi. Hence Diitrephes is first phylarch, the! then ἱππαλεκτρυών. What this last may be we need not | Supposed to be a fabulous

gryphon: cf. Aan. 932. It Ὁ ἢ here the ne plus ultra of grandeur in the bird way; an ἢ ἵππαρχος leads up to it. From having been a mean sc with willow-wings D. rises (by purchase) to be captain, ς aitta—-Capercailzie, cock of the woods.

801—1057.] Peisthetaerus and Euelpides return, transformed into birds. With the Chorus they ‘decide on a name for the city, arrange for its building, and hold a solemn inauguration of the work. Visitors come to see them: first a poet, who is well treated; then a soothsayer and some others, who are sent about their business,

᾿ 801. ταυτὶ τι) ‘This is such as you see it’=So far so good. 803. ὠκυπτέροι2] An adjective in Homer: here it means the long

quill feathers of the wing, acc, to the scholiast, who says τῶν πτερῶν |

τὰ μὲν καλεῖται πτίλα, τὰ δὲ πτερὰ, τὰ δὲ ὠκυπτέρα, We class the wing feathers as primaries, secondaries, tertiaries: the primary being the long feathers = dxurrépa.

805. εἰς evr.) ‘with a view to cheapness, cheaply.’ What was con- tracted for was apt to be so done. The scholiast appears to take συγγεγραμμένῳ to be = γεγραμμένῳ ‘painted.’ Rather it means ‘con- tracted for, done by contract ;’ with some reference to the sense of the simple verb. The goose suits the simplicity of Euelpides, the prating blackbird is Peisthetaerus with his ready tongue. A cheap clumsy sign-board daub of a goose is meant.

ee ae oe ee

it

1. 823. NOTES. 133 |

806. σκάφιον dw.) Cf. Zhesm. 838, σκάφιον ἀποκεκαρμένην, where it denotes a close cutting of the hair, as it is opposed to κόμας καθεῖσαν. In Ar. Fr. 502, ba μὴ καταγῇς τὸ σκάφιον πληγεὶς ξύλῳ, plainly σκάφιον means ‘the crown of the head, poll.’ Hence the phrase would mean ‘with the crown of the head shorn, plucked bare.’ But in Zhesm. and in this passage L. and S. identify ox. κείρεσθαι with περιτρόχαλα κείρεσθαι, which certainly means (Herod. 111. 8) to shave the hair round the temples, leaving that on the crown to grow. Homer's Θρήϊκες ἀκρόκομοι (//. δ. 533) illustrate this; and some Indian tribes arrange their hair thus. This meaning is given to ox. κείρεσθαι by taking σκάφιον in the sense of a bowl, so that ‘cropped Lowl-wise’ means cropped as one would be if a bowl were put on his head and all that Ob fell outside were taken off. The close cropping was enforced by way of ἘΝ reproach: this the passage from the 7hesmophoriazusae shews; as does

=r

SPE 6 Pty we wees te ee ow 8

᾿-ἰ “σὰ ed -

the scholiast on this passage. And as a prison regulation it still

attack each other, after Aeschylus’ rule; they come not from others but 4 are feathered by our own wings.’ Aeschylus’ A/yrmidons is quoted by ἀλλὰ τοῖς αὑτῶν πτεροῖς ἁλισκόμεσθα. Our own poet Waller uses the ae idea in a quatrain to a lady who sang his verses : i

prevails, the scholiast: ὡς δ᾽ ἐστὶ μυθῶν τῶν Λιβυστικῶν λόγος πληγέντ᾽ ἀτράκτῳ The eagle’s fate and mine are one, ok Which on the shaft that made him die ce Espy'd a feather of his own . > <2.

807. ταυτὶ «.7.4.] ‘We have found these similes, with which we ὌΝ τοξικῷ τὸν αἰετὸν εἰπεῖν ἰδόντα μηχανὴν πτερώματος, τάδ᾽ οὐχ ὑπ᾽ ἄλλων Wherewith he wont to soar so high.

815. Σπάρτην] He puns on the meaning of σπάρτη a rope or cord of spartum. So much does he hate the name of Sparta that so far from giving it as a name to his city, he would not even to a common bedstead apply a owdpry while he had a κειρία or girth. The pronoun ἐγὼ and τὴμῇ are emphatic. The scholiast defines xepla as εἶδος ζώνης ἐκ σχοινίων,

816. πάνυ γε] To be taken with οὐδὲ, strengthening it. 819. χαῦνον] Arist. has a compound of this in Ach. 635, χαυνοκο- Aras. It means ‘with plenty of show and size, but little substance.’ Χεφελοκοκκυγίαν) ‘Cuckoo-cloud-land’ Cary, ‘ High-cuckoobury’ Rudd. ‘Cloud-cuckoo-borough’ Kennedy. κόκκυξ represents stupid gullibility: vepedo, the chimerical nature of the project. lod} <A cry of delight.

820. καλὸν... τοὔνομα] The so-called tertiary predicate: ‘the name you have hit on is beautiful.’

822. Θεογένου:)] A dirt rascal, but a boaster; as we may infer from Vesp. 1183, Pac. 728, and this play: cf. below vv. 1127, 1295.

823. τά τ᾽ Αἰσχίνου ᾽σθ᾽] This is Hermann’s correction for τά τ᾽ Αἰσχίνον Ὑ. Meineke proposes καὶ rgoxlvov Ὑ ἅπαντα, which gives a

ΒΞ : ΠΝ : ͵ wee epee ον “πρὸ oe eee

ORR ον τ en et er re me -ον ee ee

et enemies

- τὶ “--α --

Ξ : es

134 THE BIRDS. [l. 826.

more common arrangement of particles «al...-ye, but does not seem likely to have been al into the old text. -Aeschines was a boaster; in Fesp, 1243 he is represented as singing a song about wealth.

καὶ λῷστον μὲν ovr) The scholiast appears to have read λῷον. ‘The better place to eae the wealth of these boasters to be in is the Phlegraean plain, for there the gods outshot the giants in bragging.’ The plain and the combat upon it are ridiculed as alike fabulous non- sense. But thus the connection of this line with Euelpides’ last words 1s not natural; the καὶ is awkward, nor would Meineke’s proposed vai much improve it The καὶ. μὲν οὖν ought to continue the sentence ἕνα καὶ. «ἅπαντα, “where Theogenes’ wealih is, and that of Aeschines, and, best of all, the Phiegraean plain, that imaginary scene of a combat

which never took

place,” «xaluwepyxcvrigary ad. is by way of surprise

for κατεπολέμησαν or some such word.

826. λιπαρὸν] The Ack. 639, Nub. 300. Fi νυκτῶν ; also Pac. 1192,

827. wohiwiyor) Th Pallas (cf. £7. 581), to’ the Panathenaea. It wi here implies the whole 5

S31. Κλεισθένης] A he addresses women, ol

832. Πελαργικὸν] F Πελασγικὸν at Athens,

was once thought to ex tainly Callimachus has ἢ

in which the Athenians delighted. Cf. yj τῆν πύλεως οἷ, Vub. 2, τὸ χρῆμα τῶν 150.

nust have a patron deity, as Athens has the *peplis’ was carried in procession at Ἐπ by maidens. falvew, prop. ‘to card,’ and working of wool. int butt for effeminacy. In Zhesm. 574 ‘aines, ξυγγενεῖς τοὐμοῦ τρόπον.

λαργὸς "ἃ stork,’ but with allusion to the ich cf. Thue. 11. 17. Some connection veen IleXao-yol and ITeAapyés; and cer-

_ wv τείχισμα Ilehapycxdy, meaning Pelasgic

by Pelargic.

833, Περσικοῦ] The Persian or Median bird is the cock, cf. above vy. 455: he is"Apews νεοττὸς for his pugnacity. Siivern thinks Alci- biades is intended. He certainly affected Persian habits, and discarded those of his own country, as we know from Thucydides (vi. 15), Plutarch, and others. And his fiery temperament and warlike disposi- tion would suit. He was, moreover, suspected of ambitious projects, especially after the affair of the ‘Epuoxorida:, which had just happened ; and the acropolis was the seat of sovereignty at Athens under a tyranny.

836. ὧς δ' ὁ θεὸς κιγ.λ.] ‘What a fitting deity it is to dwell upon the rocks of the acropolis!’ The cock, however, as the scholiast notes, is not particularly so as-a bird.

837. ἄγε νὺν «.7-d) Having settled their πολιοῦχος θεὸς they must complete the building. P. directs, E. has to be here, there and every- where at the work. ;

840. λεκάνην] Shod’ Cary. It generally means ‘pot or pan.’ P. assumes that Euelpides will mount the ladder clumsily and tumble down.

841. ἔγκρυπτ͵Ἵ Cover up the fire, but keep it alight under the coals, that it may be ready to make a blaze if wanted. 4 Σὰ

Bb. PL. ἄνες τ ΕΣ AT .π τοι τινι νος τ tte οὶ Φ

qa reer ar

1 870.] NOTES. 135,

842. κωδωνοφ.} Cf. Thuc. Iv. 135, τοῦ κωδώνος παρενεχθέντος ‘as

the bell went round:’ which the officer carried who visited the sentries ἡ

to see if they were on the alert. 846. οἴμωζε παρ' ἔμ᾽ E. means to grumble at all the trouble being

put on him, while Peisthetaerus remains: and he takes up παρ᾽ ἐμὲ ina _

different sense from what P. had meant. ‘Yes, and you remaining quiet here—may go to the deuce for me.’ παρὰ means ‘along of, on account of.’ Lat. ‘per me licet plores.’ P. entreats him to go, as all depends on him.

848. καινοῖσιν Geots} That is, the bird-gods who are presently men- tioned. There is probably some satire intended on the introduction of new deities or denial of the old by sophists. Cf. the Clouds, and Aan, 889.

851—8.] A strophe to which correspond vv. 895—903.

852. συμπ. ἔχω) By common periphrasis for συμπαρήνεσα. The aorists ἥνεσα, ἐπήνεσα, are very common in this almost present sense ‘I approve.’ The infinitives that follow, προσιέναι, θύειν, depend on these verbs: ‘I agree and join in advising that we go in procession, etc.’

853. προσόδια] Cf. Nudb. 307, Pac. 396 for πρόσοδοι in this sense.

857. II. Boa] οὕτω δὲ ἔλεγον τὸν παιᾶνα. Schol. This phrase, and ὁμορροθῶ, are said to come from Sophocles’ Peleus. ὁμ. occurs in Soph. Ant. 536.

858, συνᾳδέτω] συναυλείτω ᾧδᾷ, Mein. because Chaeris was a flute- player, and in the next line is φυσών, But possibly συνάδειν ᾧδὰν might ὑπ fluting. The flutist or piper comes on as a raven.

860 τουτὶ x.7.A.] One might adapt the words of the Scotch song, ‘O far hae I been and muckle hae I seen, But a raven with a mouth- band on I never yet did see.’ Cf. Κῶ. 582, for the use of the gopBerd. τουτὶ is explained by κόρακα eux. :

862. σὸν ἔργον] Suppl. ἐστιν: ‘it is now your task.’

863. εὔχεσθε] The priest’s prayer is a sort of parody on the usual .

forms: birds and gods being strangely mixed together. Invocations customarily began with Ἑστία. The kite is put in a high place; cf. above v. 499, where he is said to have been in old time a king.

866. Ὀλυμπίοις κι τ.λ.} Compare Zhesmt. 332, εὔχεσθε rots θεοῖσι τοῖς ᾿Ολυμπίοις καὶ ταῖς ᾿ολυμπίαισι καὶ τοῖς Πυθίοις καὶ ταῖσι Ἰνθίαισι καὶ τοῖς Δηλίοις καὶ ταῖσι Δηλίαισι.Ξ. Respect is had to distinction of sex: ‘All the Olympian birds and birdesses’ (for ‘gods and goddesses’) are invoked.

869. Zovredpaxe] Coined to parody Σουνιάρατος ‘worshipped at Sunium,’ the promontory of Attica. And πελαργικέ is to represent πελασγικέ : cf. above v. 832; also it refers to weAapyds ‘a stork,’ and thirdly (the scholiast thinks) to πέλαγος as Poseidon was lord of the sea. Cf. 27. 560, δελφίνων μεδέων Σουνιάρατε.

870. κύκνῳ] The singing swan has the epithets of Apollo, god of song. . |

e ate, epee det Ody. on cere! feceenibesals » emhse SRG BE. eS oF eee oe ented RY OM 5...“ - προ eee Ζ ‘ae κα eg Re ee eh aimed τῶ ge wee 5 ed

et betel a= ee ms 1.

ἣν δυο νόον “ὦ... “5... be

πων Γ il Ὁ —4@TF°

iprvyou.) As the name of a bird it is said to be ‘the land-rail.’ Tt is here used with reference to Latona’s title of ‘ Ortygian (Quail-island) mother,’ Ortygia being the old name of Delos.

$74. Ἐυλαινὶε] A name of Artemis from Colaenus, son of Hermes, who built a temple to her. It is something like ἀκαλανθὶς in sound: hence perhaps the coupling of the dx. with Artemis.

Srs. @p. Ξαβαϊίῳ] Sabazius was a Puracian name of Dionysius, ace. to schol. on Perf. 9: a Parygian name for the same god, acc. to schol. here. Any way it expresses ‘foreign, outlandish.’

bey. μητρὶ] Joined with στρουϑῷ the epithet ‘ great’ characterizes the hird as “the ostrich,’ not ‘the sparrow.’ With μητρὶ it means ‘the great mother," Ze. Cybele ur Khea.

876. WKA¢oxplrov] The scholiast says that he was ‘in appearance like an ostrich.’ In Aa. 1433 it is proposed that he be furnished

with Cinesias by way o He had a powerful voice to address those who | ao—22a, Here his statu of all gods and men’ is ¢ the rest.

880. Χίοισιν ἡσθην ease tacked on.’ Cf. .V also Muh. 1240 and £ cotta τὸ ἐν so they 7 return praying for airy Χίος καλὴ πόλις, πὶ τἄλλα πειθαρχεῖ καὶ how, now that Euelpic

little in his playful vein.

zs, and sent aloft to annoy the Spartans. was employed after the battle of Munychia might for the Thirty: Xen. J/ed. 11. 4. he chief thing meant. The ‘great mother 56 also mother of the big Cleocritus among

ike the idea of the Chians being in every /4, ἤσϑην γαλεώτῃ καταχέσαντι Σωκράτους;

The Chians were fast friends to the ided in public prayers, which favour they ns. ‘The scholiast quotes from Eupolis : yap ὑμῖν ναῦς μακρὰς ἄνδρας θ᾽ ὅταν δεήσῃ, Ἴληκτος ὥσπερ ἵππος. Notice by the way gone, Peisthctaerus’ interpolations are a

581, ἥρωσιν] After the gods come naturally the heroes. Dindorf

brackets καὶ ὄρνισι; Meineke omits καὶ, taking ὄρνισι in apposition to ἥρωσιν, which is perhaps better, At all events ‘and the. birds’ is a meaningless interposition. πορφυρίωνῇ Some water-bird. πελεκᾶς ‘woodpecker,’ cf. below V. 1155) where these birds use their beaks like axes. wedextvos ‘ peli- can:" in which sense wedexds, avor also occurs in Ar. A. A. xX. 9. 2. φλέξις unknown: apparently from @\éyw, perh. because of its colour. τέτραξ ‘grouse,’ the ‘tetrao’ of ornithologists. ταὼς ‘peacock.’ ἐλεᾶς ‘owl’ of some sort. βάσκατ ‘duck?’ Aristotle's Bboxas and φάσκας may be the same bird. ἔλασᾶς unknown, ἐρῳδιὸς ‘heron.’ xarapaxrys, ex- et hy Hesychius as ἀετός, from its “swooping down’ probably ; ut Dindorf says, ‘skua’ or ‘gannet.’ The ‘pouncing down’ would well suit this latter bird. μελαγκόρυφος ‘black-cap.’ alyidaddos ‘tit. motse,’ derived by the schol., παρὰ τὸ ἐξ αἰγὸς reOnAaxévac. Aristotle mentions this bird and the μελαγκόρνῴφος together, 4/.A. 1X. 15. 2. To this list Meineke adds καὶ ἡρισάλπιγγι, because the scholiast mentions this bird ἐρισάλπιγξ or Ypiw., apparently not knowing what it was. We

L 921.} NOTES. 137

might suppose it to be the ‘hooper or wild swan’ from its trumpet- ing cry. :

890. ἐπὶ ποῖον] A poor miserable victim had been furnished: not enough to feast all the birds of prey summoned. The choregus who had to supply the victims was thrifty perhaps: cf. Pac, 1022, χοὕύτω τὸ πρό- Barov τῷ χορηγῷ σώζεται.

892. lxrivos] This bird was dangerous to sacrifices: cf. Pac. 1099, φράζεο δὴ μὴ πως σε δόλῳ φρένας ἐξαπατήσας ἱκτῖγος μάρψῃ. T. τουτὶ μέντοι σὺ φυλάττου, ὡς οὗτος φοβερὸς τοῖς σπλάγχνοις ἐστὶν ὁ χρησμός.

893. ἀπελθῚ He dismisses the priest, being himself enough to manage such a poor sacrifice.

895—902.] This is best given to the Chorus, with Dobree and Meineke. It corresponds to the choric song vv. 851—858.

899. μάκαρας, ἕνα] The ἕνα τ. μ. is added as a correction: ‘the gods, or rather one only’ as the victim is so poor, little but hair and

orns.

903. wreplvas] May be by way of surprise for πατρίοις, ‘Our feathered ’ instead of ‘ our fathers’ gods.’

904. Νεφ.] Adithyrambic poet has already found out the cloudy town, and pays his respects in song. He uses Doric dialect.

998. pedyd.] Bergler quotes from Bacchylides μελιγλώσσων ἀοιδῶν ἄνθεα. ᾿ς 9060. θεράπων] In the poem Afargites, erroneously ascribed to Homer, is the line Μουσάων θεράπων καὶ ἑκηβόλον ᾿Απόλλωνος. And ὀτρηρός is ἃ common epithet οὗ θεράπων in Homer.

grt. δοῦλοι] P. takes up the word θεράπων ‘servant ;’ and asks him how he presumes to wear his hair long, which free men only might do. Our poet was no doubt a wild figure, poorly clad (cf. v. 935), with long dishevelled locks ; and thus might be taken for a slave. .

912. οὔκ] 1. Ζ. εἰμὶ δοῦλος. ‘No, yo. mistake me, T’m not a slave: it is only by poetical fiction that we bards are the Muses’ servants.’ διδάσκαλος used of any poet, tragic or comic. Perhaps some sort of contrast is intended between the dignity of the διδάσκαλος and the humbler position of θεράπων to the Divine Muses.

915. érds] Cf. Ach. 411, οὐκ érds χωλοὺς ποιεῖς. He puns on the word éronpds and τετρημένος ‘with holes in it:’ telling him he may well call himself a servant, for his coat has seen good service. Or ‘being a henchman bold-and-ready he may well have a coat old-and- shreddy.’

916. ἀνεφθάρητ) Cf. Pac. 72, ἐκφθαρεὶς οὐκ οἵδ᾽ ὅποι; and Lccl, 248, ἣν Képanrés σοι λοιδορῆται προσφθαρείς.

οιϑ, κύκλιά re) Songs sung by a cyclic chorus, that is, by a chorus arranged in a circle: cf. Mud. 333, παρθένεια * sung by maidens.’

_ 921. πάλαι] He has praised the city long ago: the Muses somehow hearing the report before the thing happens.

em ees «Ὁ this martes ls

“= - “΄

922. δεκατην The name-day for a child was the tenth: cf. above v. 494. Also Eurip. £iectr, 1125, ϑῦσον... δεκάτῃ σελήνῃ παιδὸς ὡς νομίζεται. Here ϑύειν &. is "τὸ celebrate the δεκάτη with sacrifices.’

926. πατερ κι τ. }.} From a choral hymn (ὑπόρχημα) of Pindar to Hiero of Syracuse. Siivern presses this passage into service as proof that the Nephelococcygian scheme means the Athenian scheme of empire to be founded by the Sicilian expedition.

927. ἱερῶν du.) Because of his name Ἰέρων.

28. δὸς ἐμὴν x.7.d.] It is probably useless to try to make good sense ofthis. It is meant to be a parody, mysterious in grammar and dialect, as dithyrambic poems often were. τεῖν is exaggerated Doric: it does not occur in Pindar. Perhaps (as Meineke says) rea κι δόμεν means ‘to give by am assenting nod.’ κεφαλῇ κατανεύειν is Homeric, of the great nod of Zeus.

013. σα, καὶ χ.] Some one who has both upper and under garment

is told to spare one for th ~ THe does so; and P, gives it, saying ἔχε,

035. ῥιγῶν] Infinitive csp, 446, Nid, 442.

g40. ἄνθρωποι!) With contempt and impatience, ‘the fellow.’ οὐκ ἀπ. ἡμῶν ‘will not lea * usually with persons or things ἀπαλ- λαάσσεσθαι is “to get rid of: places, etc. ‘to depart from.’

041. νομάδεσσι, x.7.A,] | got one gift, the poet tries for another, and quotes Pindar again, 9 the scholiast, changing it to suit his purpose. It was in Pinda αξηφόρνητον οἶκον ov πέπαται, ἀκλεὲς δ᾽ ἔβα. “Straton wanders a the Scythians, houseless; and of no honour or use [is a pair o s without a chariot].’ Supply for the sense, as Brunck does wit! probability, fei-yor ἡμιόνων arep ἅρμα- ros. The scholiast says tl ‘aton got mules from Hiero, and then

asked for a chariot. Wit 2. chis last (or a waggon) he would be houseless among the Scyluians ‘quorum plaustra vagas rite trahunt donios."

‘ pes ξύνες 6 τοι Δ. This is said to be the beginning of the same song ῶ iti * :

949. κἀς τὴν π.7 Constr. with ποιήσω, And notice the act. ποιήσω, *I will write as a poem,' not ‘I will do."

950. κλῇσον x.r.h.] It seems to mean ‘celebrate, O golden-throned (Apollo), the shivering cold city; snow-stricken plains of many crops have I traversed.’ But there is doubt whether πολύπορα, πολύσπορα, πολύπυρα, be the reading. πολύσπορα makes little sense. πολύπορα ‘of many paths’ seems better. And Dindorf has ἀλαλὰν, which Hermann retains, construing it with τὰν rp. and reading πολύπορ᾽ ar ἤλυθον : ‘celebrate in thy shivering chilly strain of joy the snowy plains to which ἢ Thave come.’ Meineke inclines to roAvrvpa in the sense of πολυπύρετα “fever-causing.’ dAadalis Bentley's correction, ἀλαλὰ (ἢ) is elsewhere used for war-cry or battle.

95s—8.] Importunity succeeds: the poet gets the tunic: P. then goes on with the interrupted sacrifice. Ἢ

oan δ, ee

1. 987.) NOTES. 139

958. σὺ] The priest appears to be recalled: he was dismissed above, v. 893. Meineke gives εὐφημία 'στω to Peisthetaerus. :

959. μὴ κι) Compare Pac. 1052, where Hierocles, a soothsayer, comes in and wants to hinder proceedings by his oracles, or to get some of the sacrifice. le is driven out, as is our friend here.

961. φαύλως pd.) ‘Do not make light of divine decrees,’ ef, Eur. I. A. 850, GAN ἀμελίᾳ δὸς αὐτὰ καὶ φαύλως φέρε.

962. Baxidos}] Cf. £7. 113, 1002.

966. οὐδὲν ofov}] Brunck, with the scholiast, strangely misinterprets this ‘nihil obstat ;’ quoting at the same time a passage in Demosthenes, ἱ where it means ‘ there is nothing like, nothing so good as.’ Of course that is equally the meaning here. ι

968. τὸ μεταξὺ] The Ἰαπὰ hetween Corinth and Sicyon was recom- _ mended in an old oracle for its fertility. ‘he town of Orneae lay there, to which there is punning allusion. Cf. above v. 399. 3

971. Πανδώρᾳ) Earth very possibly, as ζείδωρος and πουλυβότειρα ς but the soothsayer also mentions the goddess ‘Give-all’ with an eye to his own requests.

973. δόμεν] That is, δόμεναι, δοῖναι : inf. used as imperat. both here ει and two lines above. : oo

974. ἔνεστι κιτ.λ.} Cf. Ly. 122, ἐν τοῖς λογίοις ἔνεστιν ἑτέραν ἔγχεον; i.

976. διδύν ἔνεστι) Editors are not consistent in their way of writing

— -ὖ ὦ Θ΄ δ oom

em owe ieee fF oe 7

amd ee Py we: @& ow ee -

this union of a¢ with e. When the resulting syllable must be or may be long, it should be deemed crasis or aphaeresis, rather than elision of the. ; final a. Scea fuller note on this question at Vué. 988. | 977. θέσπιε] Meineke, thinking θέσπιος inapplicable, proposes θέσ- keke. The common reading means merely ‘wondrous, excellent,’ and needs no change. 978. αἰετὸς) From the old oracle about Athens: cf. £7. 1013. 979. οὐδ᾽ alerds] Meincke points out that οὐ.. οὐδὲ...οὐ is incorrect, quoting Plut, 139, 1114, and v. 1133 of this play. Also that αἰετὸς has no place here: it should be an inferior bird. He seems, in principle, right; the bird he introduces is Adios, a kind of thrush. OTAAIO= : might be corrupted into OTAAIOS and then to OTAAIETOS, 982. τἀπόλλωνο!)] PP, gets his oracle copied out directly from ° Apollo, 985. δὴ τότε] Cf. 27. 190, δη τοτε Παφλαγόνων μὲν ἀπόλλυται ἡ ἡ σκοροδάλμη. In πλευρῶν τὸ μ. he mimics the τὸ μεταξὺ Κὶ, καὶ &. of the soothsayer. 986. οὐδὲν X.] The opposite to λέγειν τι, ‘to say something sensible, reasonable.’ 987. καὶ φ.Ἷ continues the oracle. ‘Strike, and don’t spare even ! Lampon or Diopeithes.’ For Lampon cf. v. 522: we infer that he was a soothsayer. Diopeithes in £7. 1085 is a receiver of bribes, in Vess, 380 foolish or mad.

Pee Tet PET eEate mre ἘΠ Allee oc a wee om,

140 THE BIRDS. [l. 99r.

oor. xp. ἐκτρέχων] Cf. Ach. 827, κλάων γε σύ, εἰ μὴ 'τέρωσε συκοφαντήσεις τρέχων.

98. ἥκω «.t-A.) ‘The geometrician and astronomer Meton, who is probably alluded to in the parabasis of the Clouds, v. 615 sqq., now enters. He announces himself in rather tragic style: cf. Eur. “ec. 1, ἥκω νεκρῶν κευθμῶνα x.7.A.: but P. cuts him short.

094. «ddopros] ‘cur tam superbe incedis?’ Dind. ‘what tragic buskin brings you here?’

o96. διελεῖν] Ch. Mud, 202, M. γεωμετρία. Σ. τοῦτ' οὖν τί ἐστι χρησιμον; M. γῆν ἀναμετρεῖσῦαι. S. πότερα τὴν κληρονυχικήν ; M. οὐκ ἀλλὰ τὴν ξύμπασαν, So here the air is to be parcelled out.

' 998. Kohwris] After Greece Colonus is a ridiculous drop. Swift (in Martinus Scriblerus on the art of sinking or bathos) quotes ‘In either

*

tropic is our language spoke, Ar* “=! = #/anders hath received our

yoke." We should infer that Col Meton’s deme: the scholiast, however, says he was of the dem con, but had something to do wih Colonus, having arranged | \terworks, or having a statue there,

1000. αὐτίκα] Cf. note aboy 166. He begins to exemplify the use of his mules.

roor, πνιγέα] Ch Mud. οὔ, ol τὸν οὐρανὸν λέγοντες ἀναπεί- θουσιν ὡς ἔστιν πνιγεύς, κάᾶστιν περ τος, ἡμεῖς δ' ἄνθρακες.

1003. διαβήτην)] Of which t Socrates makes such prac- tical use in Vud. 178. Plato (δὰ mentions the κανὼν and δια- Barns with other carpenters’ tool: «act method of Meton’s mea- suring here P. does not understan «δα we.

Toos. κύκλος Ὑ. σ. τι] παίζει wulvarow yap τὸν κύκλον τετράγωνον γενέσθαι, Schol. So early was the difficulty of this great problem recognized. Aristophanes is ridiculing the mathematicians. Meton propos*s that the market-square shall be in the centre of the circular city, towards which streets shall converge, or (looking at it the other way) from which they shall radiate.

1007. dorépos}] Brunck will have this to be the sun; and would read racrdpos: but a conjunction is wanted. And any star will do for Meton’s comparison. As from a star, a central circular spot, rays shoot out, 50 are ways to radiate from the agora. The subjunctives ὦσιν, ἀπολάμπωσιν depend on ἵνα. Dindorf, however, approves of Brunck’s change to ἀπολάμπουσιν, with which either ὥσπερ ἀστέρος, or, ὥσπερ racrépos must be read. The whole will then read: ‘that there may be streets leading to the centre, just as from a star (or ‘the star=the sun’) rays shine out in every direction."

1009. Θαλῆν] Cf. Nub. 180, τί δῆτ᾽ ἐκεῖνον τὸν Θαλῆν θαυμάζομεν;

τοῖο. οἶσθ᾽) ἴσθι Meineke: a change not worth making, the inter- rogative use of of¢8a being so common, and almost conveying a com- mand or assurance. , ᾿

ὑπαποκίνει}] Cf. Thesm. 924, ἀλλ’ ὑπαποκινητέον. The prep. ὑπὸ adds the force of ‘softly, quietly.’ ; : .

ee κε ρὸν... 5 “- τοῖον t wane agen te oe

silahkan tt στ - eae Sh repnie

L 1027.] NOTES. 141

1013. ξενηλατεῖται) impers. ‘there is a ξενηλασία τ᾿ this is Seager’s alteration for ξενηλατοῦνται. Meineke adopts it, giving Haupt the credit of it. With the common reading Dindorf punctuates after reves, ‘exiguntur peregrini omnes et jam quidam ejecti sunt,’ not a very natura! sense for κεκίνηνται ; then with πληγαὶ understand εἰσὶ: ‘there are blows about.’ But this seems better expressed by κεκίνηνται with πληγαί. For the Spartan expulsion of foreigners cf. Thuc. I. 144, 11. 39.

1015. ὁμοθυμαδὸν Opposed to στάσις. There is no faction or division, we are all of one mind.

1017. οὐκ old’ ἂν εἰ φθαίη") The examples collected by Elmsley on Eur. Afed. 941, οὐκ οἵδ᾽ ἂν εἰ πείσαιμι, establish this use of ἂν immedi- ately after ofa, That the meaning is the same as οὐκ οἶδα εἰ πείσω ‘I know not whether I shall persuade, I fear I shall not persuade’ is also certain. οὐκ olda el=Lat. vereor ut (not the Lat. neseio an which ex- presses almost affirmation). But whether the order of construction was ever intended by a Greek to be οὐκ olda εἰ πείσαιμι ἂν (as Elmsley says), is doubtful. We may compare the position of ὧν with verbs of thinking

followed by an infinitive clause: οὐκ ὧν οἴομαι τοῦτ᾽ εἶναι. In this pase .

sage early editions have οἶδ᾽ dp’ εἰ φϑαίης dv. One MS. gives οἶδ᾽ ἄν. Perhaps ὧν should be left untouched after φθαίης, the doubling of this particle being so common. And ἂν is strictly in its place with the optat. after εἰ to express a future. The force of ἄρα ‘after all’ would suit with @@alns, but not with οἶδα.

1018. αὐται(] sc. πληγαὶ, the blows which he had above said were already on the march. Here he begins to beat him.

1020. dvayerphoes}] ‘Won't you measure yourself back?’ ὦ ὦ retrace your steps? with allusion also to his geometry and measuring rods. No exact parallel to this use of ἀναμετρεὶν is given in the lexicons: cf. Hom. Ou. μ. 428, ἀναμετρῆσαι Χάρυβδιν ‘to return again past Cha- rybdis.’ The scholiast explains it by ot μέτρια φρονήσεις : ‘will you not moderate yourself, use your measuring tapes on yourself not on us δ᾽

1021. πρόξενοι] Those whose duty it was to entertain foreigners. The ἐπίσκοπος or inspector looks for them to welcome him and shew him the new city. His appearance, dress and gait, probably suggested the comparison to king Sardanapalus.

1022. κυάμῳ] Asif from Athens. Cf. £y. 41, κναμοτρώξ, of the Athenian Demus.

1024. βιβλίον Tedéov] ‘credentials from Teleas,’? whom we may suppose (with Bergler) chief magistrate of the state whence the inspector came. He calls this document φαῦλον in discontent at having to leave home.

1025. . βούλει κιτ.λ.}] P. offers him to be paid at once and rid of the trouble of his commission; which contents him well till he finds that his payment is to be in blows.

1027. éxxr. γοῦν] γοῦν brings some particular roof of a general assertion, ‘I shall be glad enough to go: indeed (to prove it) I

. - ae ewes wee Oe

Pa dense et tection inc a th adhe saan nae ae ee πορρεκ τ πεεε τον ν τον

142 THE BIRDS. © [l. rozg.

wanted to stop and speak in the assembly at home, having some mat- ters which I have been negociating for Pharnaces.’ Certain matters

had been managed by him for Pharnaces' interest, he probably having ᾿

been bribed by the Persian satrap. Or Φαρνάκῃ may be ‘with Phar- naces.’ There is no evidence to shew what the business was: the negotiating parties were Athens and Pharnaces.

1029. οὑτοσί Here he beats him, telling him that that is his ἐκκ. περὶ φ., or all he will get for his support of Pharnaces.

1031. μαρτύρομα!) Cf, Ach. 926, Puc. 1119.

1032. awrogo8ices] Intransitive, as below v. 1258: but transitive in £7. 60, Vesp. 460.

κάδω] ‘ballot-boxes:’ which the inspector brought as an Athenian commissioned to introduce democracy.

1035. ἐὰν δ᾽) The statute-monger comes in reading; the quota-

tions from his statutes are not metrical, any more than the formula of -

prayer above at v. 865. The introduction of one who offers statutes for Sale is a satire on the venality of public men and legislators at Athens.

1040. χρῆσθαι x.7.X.] Nephelococcygia, as colonized from Athens, should follow the Athenian weights, measures, etc. Olophyxus was a city in Thrace near Athos: perhaps only selected because it could be rhymed by ὀτοτύξιοι, and with a possible allusion (as Dindorf thinks) to ὀλοφύρομαι, ὀλόφυς.

1042. ὠτοτύξιοι] οἱ ὁτοτύξιοι, from the cry ὁτοτοῖ and the verb gies He means that the statute-monger will soon have something to cry for.

1044. τί πάσχεις;) ‘What are you doing?’ P. begins to beat him.

1045. πικροῦ) As below at νὶ 1468, πικρὰν τάχ᾽ ὄψει orpeyodixo- πανουργίαν: cf. Eur, Afed. 399, πικροὺς δ' ἐγώ σφι καὶ Avypols θήσω γάμους, πικρὸν δὲ κῆδος. His laws are to cost him dear. |

1046. καλοῦμαι) The inspector summons P. into court, naming a month for the trial. |

1047. 4. obros] Implying surprise: cf. Zz. 89, Rav. 840: in the former passage just as here, with οὗτος, ‘my friend.’

1050. στήλην] On which laws were inscribed. In ch. 727, Dicaeopolis goes to fetch the pillar on which the terms of his treaty are

written. While P. is dealing with one οὗ these plagues, the other °

comes back; v. 1052 must be the inspector’s because of τὼ xddw, cf v. 1032: but perhaps v. 1054 should be the statute-monger’s, from the mention of στηλη. It is commonly, however, given to the inspector.

1052, γράφω] Dindorf says γράφειν is ‘mulctam dicere,’ γράφε- σθαι ‘accusare;’ a doubtful distinction. ράΦεσθαι means ‘to indict :’ and ordinarily γράφειν does not mean this, But φεύξει γραφὰς éxarov- ταλάντους τέτταρας act 442) is equivalent to γράψυμαι σὲ γραφὰς é. τ. And this in form differs very little from γράψω σε μυρίας δραχμάς. . One wants further instances to prove that the active voice is always used

we

w deen

δον ...δἱἦ

L 1072.] ' NOTES. 143

’ with accusative of the fine that the indicter lavs, the middle with accu- sative of the indictment. L. and S. give no other reference for this use of the active voice.

1055. λαβέτω) The Chorus are called in to help in an attack; so the pair run off. P. goes in to finish the sacrifice; with the priest acc. to Dindorf’s older text; Meineke gives all three lines to P.: so that the priest does not reappear after his dismissal at v. 889.

1058—1117.] While the others are gone to the sacrifice, the Chorus deliver a second short parabasis, as in the Avighés and other plays. It consists of a strophe, epirrhema, antistrophe, and antepirrhema. They describe the good which they do, the happy life they lead; and pro- scribe certain of their enemies, and promise to reward the judges if the prize is awardcd to the play.

1058. παντόπτᾳ)] Cf. Soph. Od. Col. 1084, Ζεῦ θεῶν πάνταρχε wayréxra. The birds are now to get the honours and titles of Zeus.

1060, evxralas] As an epithet of εὐχὴ perhaps only used here. We have, however, εὐκταίαν λίβα, evxraca: ἑπῳῦαὶ, and τὰ evxraia =evxal in Aesch. and Soph. It seems to mean ‘solemn, camest prayers’ here. ᾿

1062. εὐθαλεῖ)] Theaislong. Euripides uses the word in 7road. 417, εὐθαλεῖ τ᾽ evxapweig, in the same metre. It must be refcrred to θηλὴ, being a Doric form. There are also used εὐθᾶλὴς, ἀμφιθᾶλής.

1064. of κιτιλ.] Meineke, with Brunck, would read &=7, and ἐφεζομένα (nom. fem.), also αὐξανόμενον for αὐξανόμενα, which is of course neut. pl. if retained. Dindorf pronounces the text sound, ex- plaining it as equivalent to κτείνω γένναν θηρῶν ot πάντ᾽ ἐν γαίᾳ (sc. ἀποβόσκονται) & re δένδρεσιν ἐφεζόμενα καρπὸν. dwoSsexera. ‘There seems a distinction between the ἐκ κάλυκος aut. ‘flowers, corn, etc.,’ and the produce of trees. Cf. Soph. Oecd. Rex, 25, φθίνουσα μὲν κάλυξιν éyxdpros χθόνος. In v. 1065; αὐξανόμενον γένυσι παμφάγοις, which Meineke reads, agrees most clusely in metre with v. 1095. καρ- πὸν must then be understood with avé. Dindorf approves of raugdy acs, which Dobree suggested on the ground that the poet is intentionally playing on πᾶς and its compounds throughout the passage.

1066. épefdueva] If this be read ἐφεζομένα it is wrong in metre, as ἐζόμενα (—~~~) is to correspond to -nuBpwols in v. 1096. The change from masc. plural to neut. pl. being awkward led to the alterations sug- gested by Brunck, etc. Hermann proposes ἐφήμενυν agreeing with xap- πὸν, which is unnatural.

1069. δάκετα) 4.9. the scorpion, says the scholiast. Other pests, such as small insects, are quite as much meant. The birds confidently declare their good services to the farmer; of which it is hard nowadays _ to convince him.

1070. wrépvyos] Meineke proposes φάρυγος, ‘by my throat,’ de- ‘voured by me: the text means ‘by my swooping down on them.’

1072. Διαγόραν] Diagoras of Melos who had lived at Athens was

persecuted and expelled for supposed atheism, and for ridiculing the

“τῶν ee ee πῶ ee i “Ὁ TE OEE OE eg eS ee τ

144 THE BIRDS. fl. 1073.

Eleusinian mysteries. ‘To his atheism there is reference in .Vuéd. 830, Σωκράτης ὁ Μήλιος, A price had been set on his head, but the Athe- nians did not catch him, He was very likely dead before the time of this play, as he is coupled with the ‘dead tyrants.’

1073. τυράννων] The Athenians were extremely—even ridiculously —apprehensive of tyrants. Cf, ἔπ. 488, ὧν ἅπανθ᾽ ὑμῖν τυραννίς ἐστι

καὶ ξυνωμόται.

1076. χήμεϊς ἐνθάδε] As the Athenians proscribe their enemies Diagoras and the old tyrants, so we here will set a price on the head

of ours.

1077. Φιλοκράτη] A bird-seller, mentioned above atv. 14. He is called Στρούθιος as if from his country, ‘Strithian’ to correspond to *Melian ;’ but the word is of course from στροῦϑος͵ ‘a sparrow.’

1078. ζῶντά +" ἀγάγῃ] The MSS. have fwrr' ἀγάγῃ. Meincke reads

fuw τις dry. Where fwr 15 acci

1079. ὅτι x.7.A.] Philc wf the finch kind; and adds the obol.

10So. φυσῶν] ‘ Blowir apparently.

10St. ἐγχεῖ τὰ πτ.ι ΤΙ seems best: elpowres γὰρ διὰ dress their noses, puting i éyxetis curious. Probably | words. Meineke conjecture

ws, a rare form for ζωός.

ogether and sells small birds by selling them at seven for

Ὁ make them look plump,

given by the last scholiast ‘penuwres ἐπώλουν, “She will r bills,” Rudd. The use of we were regular poulterers’ bility ἐντιθεῖ πτερά.

1083. παλεύειν} ‘to act as." Aristotle (#7. A. 1x. 7. 8) speaks of turtle-cloves and .eing kept as wadeurpla blinded (reruphwudva). The scholiso: wax suis passage tells us the same; and that the birds were put in a net as call-birds to allure their kind. He adds τοῦτο γλωσσηματικῶς παλεύειν ἔλεγον, where yA. seems to mean ‘in the technical language of bird-catchers." A bird thus employed was called in Latin i//ex,

1090. xX. οὐκ duw ] Happy birds, who don’t need warm wraps in winter, nor suffer from heat in summer! The vulg. ἀμπισχοῦνται seems a very doubtful form. ἀμπισχνοῦνται is the reading of some MSS. of Aldus, and is taken by Meineke. In Ves. 1150, 1152 there is duric- χόμενος and ἀμπίσχετε; but ὑπισχνοῦμαι, ἱκνοῦμαι, etc., support the nasalized form here. It is certainly rash of Brunck to pronounce it a “vox nihili.’ For either ἀμπίσχονται or ἀμπισχνοῦνται are acc. to analogy; but ἀμπισχοῦνται not 50.

1091. θερμὴ x.7.d.] Sophocles has something like this in 7rack. 145, καί νιν ob θάλπος θεοῦ, οὐδ᾽ ὄμβρος, οὐδὲ πνευμάτων οὐδὲν κλονεῖ. From the scholiast we may infer some read πνίγουσ᾽ for πνίγους here. But the gen. sing. πνίγους better balances χειμῶνος of v. 1089. Whether it 1s to be taken absolutely ‘caloris tempore, aestate,’ as Dindorf says, or is gen. dependent on axris, is an open question. The arrangement cf

ι΄ 1. r114.J NOTES. 145 ᾿ the words favours the latter construction. OdAwe: means here ‘ burns, warms overmuch.’

1094. φύλλων «.] Meineke objects “φύλλων κόλποι, nescig qui sint.” The expression seems quite natural. Cf. Milton’s ‘towers and battle- ments it sees bosom’d high in tufted trees.’

1095. dxéras] Cf. Puc. 1150, ἡνίκ᾽ ἂν ἀχέτας ady τὸν ἡδὺν νόμον.

1096. ἡλιομανὴς] A certain correction from the MS, ὑφ᾽ ἡλίῳ pavels. Ϊ

i 4

wean "πὰ δ᾽ πὰ ee

Suidas has ἡλιομανής" ὁ τέττιξ ἐπιμαίνεται γὰρ ἡλίῳ. The line is to

correspond with v. 1066. The cicada is mad with delight at the sun. Dindorf gives several similar compounds from μαίνεσθαι. Cf. below, v. 1281, 1284.

1100. ᾿παρθένια Δ. μ.} ‘tender white myrtle-berries.” In λευχότροφα the first is the important half of the compound; the berrics are white, and they grow (τρέφεται). In the same way λευκόπτερος νιφὰς (Aesch Prom. Vinct. 993) is ‘white feathery snow;’ and in Soph. Oeé. Col. 718, ἑκατόμποδες Νηρηΐδες, ‘the hundred Nereids.’

κηπεύματα] " garden fruits, sceds, or flowers:’ probably the former. Hermann (Opusc. 1. p. 58) quotes from Diodorus Sic. 11. 37, πλῆθος ποταμῶν διαρρεῖ καὶ ποιεῖ κατάρρυτον πολλοῖς κηπεύμασι καὶ καρποῖς way- τοδαποῖς τὴν χώρα». ,

1104. ᾿Αλεξάνδρου] The judges shall get far more than Paris did for his judgment between the goddesses.

1106. γλαῦκες Λ.} The owl was stamped on the four-drachm piece ; these owls the birds would be able to supply. Laurium was the ; mountain where the Athenian silver mines were, These ‘owls’ would now breed their broods in the judges’ purses and hatch small change.

1109. εἶτα] Reward the second: your houses will be like grand 1" temples, we shall add the crowning eagle (or pediment). The play is on the double meaning of derés: what the ἀετὸς was, and why so called, is not quite clear. The Latins had the term also: ‘sustinentes fasti- gium aquilae,’ Tac.

1111. ἀρχίδιον) ‘A snug little post:’ in which if you want to doa little embezzling, you shall have a nice little hawk to help you in laying sharp claws upon your prey. Notice the diminutives. The rapacious hawk was to be a helper in plunder. In £y. 1052 Cleon appeals to Demus, ἀλλ᾽ ἱέρακα φίλει μεμνημένος ἐν φρεσὶν, ὅς σοι ἤγαγε συνδήσας Λακεδαιμονίων κορακίνους.

1113. πρηγορῶνα:) ‘Crops,’ so that they might cram the more. From πρὸ and ayeipew: called also πρόλαβος, both terms being (acc. to schol.) ἀπὸ rou cuvadpolfey ἐκεῖ τὴν τροφήν.

1114. ἣν δὲ μὴ] If you judges do not give us the prize, you had better look out and protect yourselves. μηνίσκος was a crescent-shaped cover- ing to protect the head of statues. Some think that the nimbus or glory of Christian saints was hence derived; but something quite distinct from this sheltering crescent seems to have been added to the heads of some statues even by the Greeks, for Lucian speaks of statues having ἀκτῖνας ἐπὶ τῇ κεφαλῇ.

G. A. ro

ee ee Ld

ee ee ee .

ere ine jes _ σι CCT CIE LC συ ens sot ane ame aaa een inane

146 : THE BIRDS. [L x18:

1118—1188.] P. returns from the sacrifice: a messenger reports to him the building of the city wall, and the work done by the different birds.. Then comes another messenger, reporting that one of the gods has dared to enter the city precincts, and is being sought for.

1110. ὡς ἀπὸ] ws redundant, as often before the prepositions els, ἐπὶ, πρός. -It expresses, that is to say, with these prepositions,’ a real object just as often as an apparent one, and therefore hardly admits of trans- lation. Meineke, following Dobree, rcads οὐκ for ws.

1111. ᾿Αλφειὸν πνέων] ‘panting like a racer:’ τρέχει ὡσεὶ ᾿'Ολυμπι- ακὸς σταδιοδρόμος, Schol. The Olympic course was by the river Alpheus.

1122. ποῦ wou] The repetition of ποῦ suits the panting haste of the messenger.

1126. Ger’ dv] The & put early in the sentence and repeated; α΄ common use. Cf. Nub. 783, 840.

Πρ. ὁ Kourage’s] ‘Proxenides of Boaston or Bragborough:’ he names him as if from his deme. This Proxenides was a braggart, as ᾿ was also Theogenes: they appear to have been called xawvol. Cf. Vesp. 324, ἥ με ποίησον καπνὸν ἐξαίφνης ἢ Προξενίδην. And above at v. 822 we had Theogenes. The cloudy unsubstantial fabric.of the new city is neatly hinted at by the choice of this pair to drive their chariots past each other on the wall. There is plainly some allusion to the walls of Babylon, along which a four-horsed chariot could drive (Herod. I. 179). Here two could pass with horses as large as the wooden horse of Troy. For this is certainly meant ; not the statue of a horse in the Acropolis as one scholiast says; though, if this were commemorative of the Trojan horse, it might also be included.

1129. ὑπὸ τ. wr.) ‘owing to its breadth, from its breadth.”

Ἡράκλει)] ‘you don’t say so!’ A very common exclamation of surprise.

1130. μῆκος] ‘the height.” So a /ow wall is called βραχύς (Thue. VII, 29). The two dimensions of a wall given are naturally its breadth and λείσλί, not its breadth and dength. Herodotus describes the walls of Babylon as 200 royal cubits high. A royal cubit was longer than a common cubit (of which the ὀργυιὰ contained four); hence the height of the wall given here will be rather less than double that of the Baby- lonian wall. This is a natural exaggeration, and suits with the double width, on which ‘wo chariots can pass. - Brunck, supposing μῆκος to be the length, sees that this will not suit, and proposes a needless alteration of the text. Meineke says ‘8’ ὕψος, quivis expectet.’ But the use of μακρὸς, μῆκος and compounds (c.g. οὐραγομήκης) to denote height needs no proof.

1131. WII, τοῦ μ.] P. is astonished at the height, as at the width. It is likely enough that Aristophanes meant to hint some doubt as to the credibility of Herodotus’ measures for the walls of Babylon. The scholiast notices the form τὸ μάκρος : which is used in modern Greek’ (L. and S.), but is not according to-analogy in classical Greek: οὗ,

. +) Φ C . =: . . e eT ROGET ERE STEERS, PERCE . . τσ me me genes ED EE ὌΧ ar ee aa eed = STSS αι σε »ε

ial - - “Ὁ a ὦ ὑπὸ = Ses. ey ee eh SR eee eee 8

lL 1146.] | NOTES. 147

αἰσχρὸς, αἶσχος. Meineke says ‘corruptum est:” Dindorf ‘videtur usu populari magis fuisse tritum.’

1133. Αἰγύπτιο:) No Egyptian workmen, such as worked in gangs under’ coe aa at the pyramids: the birds did it all by their own free labour.

1137. γέρανοι] Cranes were believed to ballast themselves with stones: cf. below, v. 1428; where the scholiast tells us of this curious peculiarity. ‘The same is said of bees, Virg. Georg. IV. 195. This idea about cranes carrying stones is neatly appropriated by A., his cranes bring stones, which they disgorge for the foundations. There is con- siderable ingenuity in our poet’s appropriation of their several tasks to the birds.

1133. érdxctov}] From τύκος, a mason’s pick. The beak of the κρὲξ was ὀξὺ καὶ πριονῶδες. The bird does not seem identical with our corn- crake (though the name is plainly formed from the sound as in χρέκω) -but a larger bird ; perhaps the bittern. Herodotus (11. 76) says the ibis was of the same size. Aristotle (/’a7¢. An. IV. 12. 34) Classes it among the μακροσκελεῖς, the long-legged waders.

ῥύγχεσι»] This Mcineke changes to ῥάμφεσιν, as above at v. 34%, etc.

1139. ἐπλινθοφόρουν] Changed needlessly by Dindorf to ἐπλινθο- ποίουν, by Meineke to ἐπλινθούργουν. The storks have an important part in the wall-building, cf. v. 832, —

1141. χαραδριοὶ) " curlews’ or ‘ plovers.’.

1141. ἑἐπηλοφόρουν)] This repetition of φορεῖν in a compound seems to shew that there is uo objection to ἐπλινθυφόρουν above. First we have those who bring stones, then those who bring bricks, then those who bring water, then those who bring clay.

1143. λεκάναισι) A word of rather general use for pan, basin, etc. See above, v. 840.

ἐνεβάλλοντο] ‘ How did they get the clay put into the pans?’ Note the middle voice here, but the active below in v. 1146 of the geese who put the clay in. Similar is the well-known use of διδάσκειν, διδάσκεσθαι.

144... ἐξ, xalo.] " was devised ‘in the very cleverest way:’ καὶ em- phatic, ‘even.’

1143. οἱ χῆνες x.7.d.] The geese shovelled up the clay into the vessels; they kept trampling and digging down their splay feet in the mud, which thus served for shovels. Herodotus uses ὑποτύπτειν in a passage which Aristophanes may be alluding to here (11. 136), κόντῳ γὰρ ὑποτύπτοντες ἐς λίμνην, ὅ Te πρόσσχοιτο τοὺ πηλοῦ τῷ κόντῳ, τοῦτο συλ- λέγοντες πλίνθους εἴρυσαν. He also uses it of dipping down with a bucket for water, VI. 119. ᾽ὃ

1146. αὐτοῖς] The older MS. reading has been restored. Dindorf

edits αὐτὸν, ἡ, 4. τὸν πηλόν. Meineke αὐτοῖν: but this does not suit the,

sense, ‘ with their very feet, actually with their feet.’ αὐτοῖς is really

best: for the question asked was ‘How did they (the birds generally -

10-.-2

eee ee te σα. =

143 THE BIRDS. Π. 1147.

or the herons) get the clay put in? Oh! the geese shovelled it in for them with their feet.’ Ee

1147. τί δῆτα π.}] A slight change of the proverb τί δῆτα χεῖρες οὐκ ὧν épyacalaro ;

1148--- 51. al νῆτταί γε---χελιδόνε)] This passage cannot be clearly made out as it stands. Both traywyéa and πηλὸν seem governed by ἔχουσαι: the word παιδία may be nom. or accus. κατόπιν is doubtful, whether to be taken with éxérovro, ‘came flying behind them,’ or with ἔχ. ‘bearing on their backs.’ Cary understands uray. to be ‘a kind of cement or mortar’ (which meaning the scholiast also suggests), in ap- position to πηλόν. ‘The ducks brought the bricks; but the cement the swallows flew up with, following behind like serving lads—bearing this clay in their mouths.’. It is generally supposed that ὑπαγωγεὺς means atrowel. We might then translate ‘the swallows flew up with the trowel following them like bricklayers’ boys do;’ but τὸν πηλὸν ἐν τοῖς στόμασιν is unintelligible then. The scholiast, admitting that the passage is obscure, scems to take παιδία as acc.: his words are ‘the swallows carry the ὑπαγωγεὺς on their backs, and the clay in their mouths. And this they do when they make their nests.” Dobree, followed by Meineke, supposes something lost. Meineke marks a gap between κάτοπιν and ὠπερ παιδία. And Dobree explains ‘hirun- dines lutum in ore prius subactum τοῖς τλινθοφόροις dabant, quo modo nutrices puerulis ψωμέζουσι ἡ evidently thinking of the passage in £9. 71§—717. The swallows (he supposes) turn over and moisten the clay in their mouths like nurses do the food for infants, It is not clear what could have heen the words lost to express this. ᾿ παιδίοις would scem required. Perhaps we might punctuate after κάτοπιν and πηλὸν, and construe together ‘as bricklayers’ boys carry the mortar.’

1148. ᾿ περιεζωσμέναι) Acc. to the scholiast the plumage of ducks has a white girdle marked. It depends on what kind of duck is meant. Of course wepie¢. means ‘girt up for the work:’ but the marking of the bird's plumage may have suggested it. .

1149. ὑπαγωγέα)] πλατὺ ἐστὶ σίδηρον ᾧ ξύουσι τὸν πηλόν. εἰ μὴ ἄρα πηλόν τινα ὑπαγωγέα καλοῦσι" τοιοῦτον γάρ τι καὶ Ἕρμιππος ἐν τοῖς Τριμέτροις ἐμφανίζει. Schol. In favour of this-latter meaning for ὑπ. is the use of the singular number: one would expect ‘trowels’ not ‘trowel.’

1151. Brunck rejects this line. But it is not like an interpolation. °

1153. τί dai;] ‘what of this next point?’ Lat. quid? when new subject is introduced. It almost= ‘further, moreover.’

1154. ὄρνιθες x.r.d.] ‘There were bird carpenters, most clever fellows, the woodpeckers.’ In his note Meineke commends Hamaker's division: τίνες ἀτειργάσαντ᾽ ὄρνιθες ; AT. ἦσαν τέκτονες, K.T.d.

1156. der.) A play on the name. ‘The hickles (green wood- peckers) hacked out the gates.’ The tapping sound of the wood- pecker's bill is loud enough to make v. 1157 very appropriate.

1359. βεβωλάνωται) Cf. Lecl. 361, νῦν μὲν γὰρ οὗτος BeBaddywxe : chy θύραν. Gates are barred: guards set; officers go the round with the bell (cf v. 842); beacons are ready, ἐς

l. 1189.] ’ NOTES. 149

1163. ἀπονίψομαι) He had got dusty or dirty at the work above described.

1164. οὗτος x.7.A.] P. shews his astonishment at the speed of the work, and naively remarks (with a sly humour no doubt), that it all seems to him like fiction. He then breaks off (ἀλλ᾽ ὅδε γὰρ, ΕΝ stay—here comes’) on seeing a sccond messenger running towards

im.

1169. πυρρίχην β8.} 1.4. looking warlike; ἐνόπλιος ὄρχησις ἢ wup- ρίχη. Cf. above, v. 1121, ᾿Αλφειὸν πνέων, of the first messenger.

1173. ἀέρα] In place of πόλιν : their city being in the air, and the whole air belonging to the birds: whereas the gods held the οὐρανὸς, but had no business to trespass.

1174. λαθὼν «.7..] Bergler compares Eurip. //cl. 1173, καὶ viv πέπυσμαι φανερὸν Ἑλλήνων τινὰ ἐς γῆν ἀφῖχθαι καὶ λεληθέναι σκοποὺς, ἤτοι κατόπτην ἢ κλοπαῖς θηρώμενον 'Βλένην, θανεῖται δ᾽, ἣν γε δὴ ληγθὴ μὖνον. The word ἡμεροσκόπος is used in Aesch. Zeb. 66, and in Herodotus,

1176. εἶχε wr.J Of the gods Hermes and Iris are represented as winged 5’ this turns out to be the latter.

1177. περιπόλου] ‘the frontier guard:’ in Attica the’ younger,

citizens took this home service. The German ‘ Land-wehr’ in name nearly correspond. The περίπολοι did not go on forcign service. _ 1178. ἀλλ᾽ ἐπ. ‘Nay but we did send full thirty thousand falcon mounted archers ; and each doth march with talons duly bent, kestrel and kite, hen-harrier, vulture, eagle ; and with the rush and windy whirr of wings all aether soundeth, as they seck the god.’ There must be in ἱέρακας ἱππ. an allusion to Θρᾷκας lrzx., though I do not see that the commentators notice it. Cf. Thuc. 11. 26, where Thracian tribes are spoken of as ἱπποτοξόται. Then for bows is substituted ὄνυχας, Of the birds named, κύμινδις is doubtful: it is some mountain hird of prey. V. 1882 is a good instance of sound echoing sense, with its repetitions of p and s. In Mud. 407 potBdos and ῥύμη are conjoined. In Aesch. Pr. Vinct. 125, αἰθὴρ δ᾽ ἐλαφραῖς πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει is good to express the gentler rustling of the ocean nymphs as they hover. Milton says of a flock of-birds ‘the air floats as they pass, faan’d by unnumbered plumes.’

1181. τριόρχης] Or rplopxos: cf. v. 1205.

1184. κἄστ᾽ οὐ x.r.d.] Cf. Soph. Phil. 40, ἁνὴρ κατοικεῖ τούσδε

τοὺς τόπους σαφῶς, κἄστ᾽ οὐχ éxds που.

1187. ὑπηρέτης) An attendant upon the ὁπλίτης : such attendants bore light arms, slings, etc.

1188. παῖε! Some MSS. have πᾶς (among them the Rav. MS. I believe) : which Brunck retains, adding τις. It seems quite as good as mate. The repetition need not offend, and παῖε is not so applicable before the game is sighted as it is in £7. 247, παῖε wate τὸν πσανοῦργον.

1189—1268.] The Chorus urge careful search, and soon Iris is found. P. questions her, asks her whence she comes, whither she

150 THE BIRDS. fl. rrox

is going: to tell mortals te sacrifice, she says: but birds are now the only deities, he rejoins: then Iris threatens him with the wrath of ‘Zeus, at which he laughs, and threatens both Zeus and her, finally driving her away. The gods are strictly prohibited from entering the . birds’ domain, and mortals from sending wp the smoke of sacrifices that way. .

119t. ἀέρα «.7.4.] Erebus was prior to heaven and earth: cf. above, v. 693, 4. ᾿ ae en _ 1195. ταύτῃ περῶν] ‘ passing through this way,’ ὁ 46. through the air. ; 1196, Gpe) This verse should be an iambic. Reisig filled it up

ἄθρει δὲ was τις πανταχῆ : Hermann σιγᾶτε oi.

1107. πεδαρσίου] An Aeolic form used several times by Aeschylus, whose style is here rather affected. Iris comes in flying aloft by

some stare machinery, and seem to wish to haste away, but TP. stops her. |

1199. ποῖ ποῖ κα. Δ The τὶ and the quick questioning of P. are very lively, a | 4203. πλοῖον, ἢ κυνῇ ἢ “Α Ξὶ * Tris came in with wings, which suggested a ship's oars ΟἹ , a5 some prefer, with robes bulging out like sails. Also pro 1 a broad-brimmed travelling lat, πέτασος or κυνῆ, so conspic she looks all hat. Siivern thinks the κυνῇ means the travel if the Peloponnesian soldier. Cf. Soph. Oecd. Col. 313, κρατὶ ips κυνῇ πρόσωπα Θεσσαλίς viv ἀμπέχει. The answer given xt line, ‘the swift Iris,’ is taken to mean that she is a shi the further question whether she is the Paralus or Salaminia « weing the swift-sailing galleys

used for important state messages he Athenians. Cf. above, v. 147; where Euelpides fears the Salaminian bringing a summons.

1203. τί δὲ] Iris impatiently pr:pares to be off again: hence P. calls in some kite or buzzard to catch her. |

1207. ‘l...waxpd] ‘What ever means this annoyance? P, It ‘means mischief to you.’ |

1210. οὐκ oléa}] Iris honestly does not know ‘by what gate,’ the gates of the cloud-city being invisible. But her answer is taken for pretence of ignorance. - ἜΣ a, &

1212. Kxodocdpxous] The officers over the jackdaw-watch : cf. v. 1174. Iris ought to have permission from them, or some seal of passport from the storks or other bird-officer. οὐ λέγεις ; ‘do.you say no?’ ἡ. Φ. that you have not gone to the cod. and got a pass?

_. 1214+ σύμβολον) ‘has no officer enforced on you a permit?’ Every alien had to get a permit or license to reside at Athens: ἐπιβάλλειν σ. τινὶ, ‘to make any one take out his license.’ ἐπιβ. is also more generally ‘to inflict :’ and: Iris feels insulted at the idea that.she should have anything forced upon her. ἔμοιγ᾽ is emphatic. ὁ No.one enforced aught on me,’ oe a ¢ ne. i ;

αν τον Se Ss oes ese, MR 0 «νὸν ce eens@e mre pommel ν΄ gE I POSES σαν wore »' τ - ? ἐς ' ee σ δ ee ph aes ee en ee ee oe

1. 1233] _ NOTES. 151

117. «dxecra} Without permission then do trespess throrch oar domain? Why, what other way is there? ἐν

this way you musin'’t come. 1121. ἀδικεῖς 24° καῇ “ Bat you are in the And Wich this unctuation (Hermann’s and SMeineke’s) there seems 5ὸ difficulty. rf sees one with d&ses δὲ καὶ νῦν͵ ‘you are suffering wrong (not getting your fall decets) even aoe. Gat you ought to be put to death.” He com a passage in Plant. Aaled’. Iv. A. Facisne injuriam mihi an noa B. Facto, quiz noa pendes, ee ee ee eee De Soe toe change. ‘You are plainly trespassing ; and now don’t see deserve death 7 δ δὰ 3223. δικαιότατα. πασῶν Ipliue} ‘most justly of all Irises 2 4. ἐ. never could or did an Iris deserve death more than you.

1224. ἀλλ᾽ ἀθ. εἰμ} Brunck supposes the α in ἀθάνατος ought to τας short in iambics. He therefore transposes words to secure this, here and in Xan. 629. Apparently the « is always long. In some of the Aristophanic passages (cA. 47, 51) it might be either: in others (here and Xa. 61g and Ach. §3) it must be long: in none need it Le short.

3227. dvokaoravelre) ἄτακτα πράξετε. Seer A pretty thing, if you gods are ty fifi tut,

122%. dapsartov) Constr. dxp. αὐτῶν, ὑμῖν τῶν κρειττόνων ἐν μέρει. You have had ywur day s we in turn have ours,

1121. ᾿ εὐὐηρέρ μ tog trad Cf. Eurip. Fr. 622, μηλοσφαγεῖτε δαι- μόνων ἐπ' ἐσχάρα, In Soph. Οεώ, Col. 1493 βούθυτος is an epith. of dovla. The innlination of μηλόσφ. with βουθύτοις may be a confusion intended ly the comic poct ; but βούθυτος would mean " sacrificial’ with little or ho e@iphasis on the particular victim (βον.). Compare such exprensions &» alyein κυνέη in Tomer.

1333, avody τ' dy.) Cf. £7. 1317, ἐφ᾽ ὅτῳ κνισῶμεν ἀγυιὰς, and the pansage quoted there from Demosthenes.

1334. ποίοισιν 7 She repeats his exact question. It should, how- ever, acc, to Aristophanic usage, be ὁποίοισιν : as in Εφ. 128, καὶ πώς ; A. brws; Meineke reads οἵοισιν : but it is doubtful whether this is proper Greek for the repetition of a question. The passage in “μέ. 348, adduced b Υ Meineke, does not support it according to the common punctuation and interpretation.

1117. αὐτο ἢ So MS. ΩΝ which is surely better than sari The antecedent to ols is ὄρνιθει, αὐτοῖς signifies ἀνθρώποις, being the common dative of the agent with a verbal.

- μὰ Al’ οὐ τ. A.) ‘But by Jove not to Jove:’ a comical, swearing by the very god whom he denies to be one.

1339. δεινὰ) Porson reads δείσας: unnecessarily : an epithet or φρένα put in an unusually emphatic place is not auniss.

|

peer caren ene Re OO Ὅσο Ἃ͵οὃ5,ὅ σσοο .οιο|)ὺὔἝι;οιι,»»» τ τ I TT TCA

«ἢ ᾽σῦν “5... ws

+ Ce ὦ τὸ, Ὁ“ ποσα». 9 οὐρὰ “π΄

adaptations and parodies.

1141. Acyris «.7.A.] * Fire with smoke shal? burn to ashes yourself and your house in Licymnian flashes.’ There is said to have been a play of Euripides, Licymnius, in which some one is struck by light- ning. δωμάτων report. is near! Euripides’ τειχέων περιπτ., Phot. 1357. The word is a favourite of Euripides in several uses.

1743. ἄκουσον «.7t-A.] My good friend, don’t think to frighten me. 1 shall return Zeus’ fire, and send against him worse enemies than he ever had.

παφλασμάτων] Ch Ey. 919, ἀνὴρ παφλάζει" παῦε.

1244. Λυδὸν ἢ .) A slave who would be frightened. This ts parodied from Eur, A/e, 675, ὦ παῖ τὶν αὐχεῖς, πότερα Λυδὸν ἢ Φρύγα κακοῖς ἐλαύνειν ἀργυρώνητον σέθεν ;

1147. δόμους .Α.} Ampliion has not much to do with its; but this is said to be from the \eschylus, as also the preceding words. Ci, Fesp. 308, where eis added “ἄλλας ἱρὸν because it makes up ἃ quotation from ,

1248, aerofs) Ih 1250. wapdahas τρὸς τὴν wrépwew ar ee ; but we hardly ird, and probably a Porphyrion statu;’ ef, 125%. πλεῖν ἐξ] occasionally used wit that precedes. 115}. Πορφυρίων who ‘gave Zeus quite 1257. dzor,] C 1258. εὐρὰξ π.]

trois or βέλεσιν.

ihyrions sre represented as thus clad γάρ. Schol. This resemblance is not it bird the porphyrion was. A water- vird, if he 1s to correspond to ‘ minaci 3252.

ian six hundred.’ So in Lat. plus is : the case following it being the samc

nt, mentioned in IIor. Od. 111. 4. 54, do.’

+h Vi 16032. exact derivation of these words separately —

is uncertain. εὑρὰξ is used by Homer for ‘sideways.’ Here the whole force seems to be ‘out of the way! begone!’ 1160, 1, οἴμοι κιτ..}1 “Ὁ dear me! can't you find some younger

man to bum to ashes?’

No doubt this is said (as Bergler explains) in

mockery of the terrors of the thunderbolts of Zeus. Dindorf thinks he is treating Iris as a coquette who is trying to inveigle him. καταιθαλοῦν

τῷ ἔρωτι. Schol.

1262—66. These should correspond metrically with 1180--τ-5 πόλε- pos...wepav. Meineke adds ἂν before ἔτι in v. 1265 to perfect this cor- respondence. It does not seem wanted for the sense: μηδὲ πέμπειν is

the proper construction without ἄν,

1, 1287.] NOTES. 153

1265, 6. μηδὲ... καπνόν] Constr. μηδέ τινα βροτὸν (or βροτῶν) πέμ- wew ἱερ. καπνὸν θεοῖσι τῇδε. * We forbid mortals on the plain of earth from sending their sacrificial smoke to the gods this way (through our ae of air)’ Or ἱερόθντον might go with δάπεδον, but perhaps not so wel

1269. τὸν xhpuxa...ef] A mixed construction of τὸν x. μὴ vorrei and εἰ ὁ κήρυξ μὴ νοστήσει. Cf. note on v. 652.

1271—1469.] The herald returns from earth, and reports that all men are delighted with the cloud-city and mad after bird-life, giving instances of their bird-fancying propensities; that they will shortly be there in crowds, wanting wings. Peisthetaerus sets about preparing feathers for them, with the help of a lazy slave, while the Chorus encou- rage him and praise the new city. Then three persons come for wings: first a young man who wants to beat his father, who is furnished with wings and sent off as a cock, but recommended to turn his plug and pugnacious propensities to more worthy ends; then Cinesias, a dithy- rambic poet, who is ridiculed, but has to wait for his wings; then a sycophant, who after some-dialogue, in which his rascality comes out, is finally whipped off.

1172. ὦ τρισμι] Vulg. ὦ κλεινότατ᾽ ὦ σοφώτατ᾽, with an awk- ward repetition of σοφώτατε. The Rav. MS. is authority for this τρισ- μακάριε here instcad of in the next line.

y\agupwrare] ‘Most polished, elegant, neat.’ hence ‘subtle, clever.’ The Latin comic use of graphicus in expressions such as graphicum Jurem, servum seems analogous.

1273. ὦ xar.] Out of breath with his list of epithets he says “Ὁ give the word, help me, urge me on!’ ‘Suggere verba quibus te extollam.’ Dind.

1275. ol w. λεῷ] ‘the assembled unanimous peoples of the earth.’ 1278. φέρε] 2nd pers. mid. ‘ you win for yourself.’

1280, πρὶν μὲν x.r.d.] Formerly there was a mania for imitating Spartan manners: their long hair, coarse diet, and staves. For Socrates personal habits cf. Wud. 835, ὧν ὑπὸ φειδωλίας dwexelpar’ οὐδεὶς πώποτ᾽ οὐδ᾽ ἠλείψατο οὐδ᾽ els βαλανεῖον ἦλθε Aoveduevos. Porson corrected σκυ-᾿ τάλι᾽ ἐφόρουν to ἐσκυταλιοφόρουν, his note is ‘ut uno verbo res significe- tur postulat orationis concinnitas.’ The @ in σκύταλον, σκυτάλη is short. L. and S. say that it is long here, reading σκυτάλι' ἐφόρουν" νῦν δ᾽ for ox. ἐφ. νυνὶ δ᾽.

1283.: νῦν δ᾽ ὑπ. Now they change and are all for bird-lifes the first thing they do in the morning is to fly ἐπὶ νομόν : a play on the double sense of νόμος law and νομὸς feeding; the Athenian φιλόδικον is penis out, which the play of the Wasfs especially satirizes. ‘As we

irds breakfast on the lawn, so they on law.’

1287. éxérové’] The tense is changed from present (ποιοῦσιν) to imperfect, to describe that the people were taking to this mode of life at the time when the herald was there.

154 THE BIRDS. [l. 1288.

1288. xargpov] They flocked down to their law books, as we to our meadows. Something like λειμώνας in sense would be the natural word. And in the next line ἐνέμοντο keeps up the idea of birds feeding. ὧν

1291. πολλοῖσι») Many men had birds’ names. The reason or joke of these names or nicknames is now in many casés lost. The lame retail dealer called ‘partridge’ is (according to the scholiast) mentioned by others. ‘To pi. + rartridge’ is to deceive (see note above on v. 768), and this would suit +. cheating dealer. Why Menippus was called ‘swallow’ may be left open. Opuntius, ‘the crow blind of one eye,’ is alluded to above, v. 153.

1293. Φιλοκλέει]μ A Philocles is mentioned at v. 282 in connection with the hoopoe. He was a poct (Vesp. 462), and not a good one (7hesnt. 168, αἰσχρὸς ὧν αἰσχρῶς ποιεῖ), personally not handsome; and (the scholiast suggests) perhaps ὀξυκέφαλος καὶ ὀρνιθώδης τὴν κεφαλήν. We may take either his lark-like head or his lark-like warbling (iro- nical), or both, as the reason of his name.

1296. Λυκούργῳ) An orator, perhaps of Egyptian extraction, per- haps long-legged. Chaerephon was a companion of Socrates, known to have been called νυκτερὶς ‘the bat,’ which is unscientifically classed here asa bird. Syracosius, a chattering orator, therefore ‘a jay.’

1107. Medias} Acontemptible informer and rascal; like a quail, perhaps, as being small and patiently taking the beatings that he got; since he is compared specially to a quail struck on the head by his master. The Athenians used to match quails together, strike their heads with a stick or with the forefinger, and the quail that flinched was considered beaten. . | |

1299. στυφοκόπου] ‘A striker with a stick (of quails).” Meineke reads ὑπ᾽ ὀρτυγοκόπου, considering ὑπὸ orugox..a corruption. This is possible, only two letters being different. And the scholiast ‘explains cpruyoxéros, but at the same time says that most copies read grugo- κόμπου, where the μ is merely a corruption of late Greek writing.

1300—1303. No song was popular that had not in it something about birds’ wings or feathers. . ᾿ς σού, rp. γαμψωνύχων) A tragic-sounding hardly translateable periphrasis for ‘ claws.’ | πὴ,

1307. éxclxos] ‘settlers, colonists:’ the prep. ἐπὶ denotes the coming ‘to’ a new land; the ἔποικος is then μέτοικος (cf. below, v. 1319) as having charged (μετά) his abode. . _

1309. dpp. x. kop.) ‘hampers and baskets,’ the former perhaps the larger. ᾿ ’

1310. ᾿ἐμπίπλη) The. scholiast remarks that these imperatives from verbs in μὲ (cf. v. 666, ἐπιδείκνυ) are nore Attic than those in-6. °

135% τύχη «.7..] Meineke gives this to the Chorus. The cor- respondence of vv. 1313-1323 with 1325—1334 is thus made move — perfect than by giving we line to Veisthetaerus. = :

l. 1347.] ’ NOTES, : 155

1316. κατέχουσι] ‘prevail; as rightly explained here by Dindorf. So in Pac. 945, κατέχει πολέμου αὔρα; and in such phrases as κληδὼν φήμη κατέχει. Paley confirms the interpretation in the passage of the ‘Peace above quoted, where some commentators go wrong.

᾿ 1318. τί yap] * What advantage does not our city offer to a μέτοι-

xos?” The terms of praise that follow recall in some points Euripides’ eulogium on Athens, λυ, 822—845.

1323. βλακικῶ] Addressed to Manes, the slave who is bringing the baskets. The line is a dimeter iambic.

1325. φερέτω «.7.d.] The Chorus join with P. in hurrying the ἢ

slave, and tell P. to quicken his movements by beating.

1332. μουσίχ᾽ x.r.r.] The feathers of song-birds (the swan and the nightingale are suggested by the scholiast), of birds of omen (crows, eagles, etc.), and of sea-birds.

1333. ὅπως ὅρα ὅπως, ‘see that you suit your wings to your man.’

1335. οὔ ro) PP. is impatiently hurrying off to beat the servant, when the first new colonist comes, a young reprobate who wants to get rid of his father, being much of the spirit of Pheidippides in the Closds, after his Socratic teaching.

1337. γενοίμαν κιτ.λ.)} ‘Said to be from a chorus in the Oeno- maus of Sophocles, Such wishes are common in the lyric strains of tragedy: 4. σ. Eurip. Zipp. 731.

1318. ὡς ἂν wora%lnv] The optative with dv after ὡς, ὅπως is not according to Attic usave. But ὅπως dv ἀπολισθάνοι stands in Thue. Vil. ae ἀμποταθείην -Ξ- ἀναποταθείην has been ingeniously proposed here by shilleto.

drp.] Sc. ἁλὸς, which in Homer constantly occurs with this epithet. or puts a lacuna after ὑπὲρ, thinking αἰθέρος or ἀέρος has been ost. «1340. ψευδαγγελὴς εἶν Bentley's peveayredjoew is very neat: κακαγγελεῖν quoted in Demosthenes from a tragic poet supports the verb; no adjective in -αγγελὴς is found. ψευδαγγελὴς is a doubtful form. Yet the future tense is not quite satisfactury. ᾿ , 1342. αἰβοῖ] οὐ μόνον ἐπὶ σχετλιασμοῦ ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐπὶ ἡδονῆς, ὡς καὶ γυν. Schol. Perhaps'it is a sort of exclamation of relief at getting away from the cares of earth to bird-land. Cf. above, v. 610. In ae.

1066 it seems a sort of laughing chuckle. For its common use cf. Ach. 189, £7. 891, etc.

ὸ 1343... ἐρῶ..«νὑμων) Thought by the scholiast to be an interpola- 101}. ᾿

νόμων) The young man means νόμων, ‘laws.’ In P.’s remark

en senses (of γόμοι and γομοὶ) may,be suggested. See above, on v. 1287.

. 1347. μάλιστα] especially your law or custom which makes it honourable for a young bird to fight with its father. ‘Why truly, - yes! we esteem it a point of valour in a chicken if he clapper-claws the

old cock,’ Frere.

Ἢ " ae eS, eae - cae = © ee emg το ᾿ Ee A ROR OR ENS FO EY SUITE ET EIT: DTU ποδὶ =

an ae 9 Pele

156 ν. THE BIRDS. [l. 1352.

13:2. πάντ᾽ ἔχειν] He wants to throttle off his old father and have all the property. But stop, says P., though we like to see sons prove their metile by rough play even at their fathers’ cost, we have other laws compelling the young to support the old.

1354. κύρβεσιν] ‘pillars.’ The κύρβις was a triangular pyramid, turning on a pivot, with the laws written on its sides. Another term for similar statute-pillars was dfur; but acc. to some the κύρβις was triangular, the ἄξων square. Storks were said to be remarkable for filial affection, Aristotle mentions this of them and of bee-eaters: περὶ μὲν οὖν τῶν πελαργῶν ὅτι ἀντεκτρέφονται θρυλεῖται παρὰ πολλοῖς" φασὶ δὲ τινὲς καὶ τοῦς μέροπας αὐτὸ τοῦτο ποιεῖν, καὶ ἀντεκτρέφεσθαι ὑπὸ τῶν ἐκγόνων, οὐ μόνον γηράσκοντας ἀλλὰ καὶ εὐθὺς ὅταν οἷοί τ᾽ Wow τὸν δὲ πατέρα καὶ τὴν μητέρα μένειν ἔνδον. JY. A. 1X. 13. 1.

1338, ἀπέλαυσα «.7.A.] *A nrettv thing then I-have made of it by

coming here." The ἂν, retained {, is not very suitable to the sense: ‘A pretty thing I should le of it.’ τἄρα might easiy become rdp’ ἂν before νὴ by a co) Ts

1359. , καὶ] ‘even.’ So far ing rid of my father I must keep him as well as myself.

1360. οὐδέν γ Dindorf su renréav, ‘you need not sup- port him.” Perhaps ἀπέλαυσας | to be supplied. The young man means by ἀπέλαυσα, "1 hi ἃ pretty mess of it’ P. answers: ‘No you have not: fc came in friendly simplicity, we'll feather you as an orphan b ihall fend for yourself, with- out your father, live and let live.’

1361. ἐρῴφανὸον] Frere obser a¢ the sons of citizens slain were

publicly presented with a suit of our. The young fellow had come

to be made a cock, because youn, wicks maltreat their fathers (cf. Mud.’

1426); and he is now furnished with a cock’'s wings, crest and spur, but told to leave his father alone and turn his fighting propensities to better

account. The wings, spur and crest seem to represent shield, sword Ὁ

and helmet.

1369. τἀπὶ Θρᾳκη7] Where important military operations were going on. Those mentioned by Thuc. VII. 9 were at this time. Ὁ δ

1373. dvaréroua] Cinesias, a dithyrambic poet, comes in; who is often ridiculed by Aristophanes, He was a Theban, of light slender person (cf. Rav. 1437). ‘The-clouds are naturally the happy hunting greunds of dithyrambists (cf. Mud. 333, Pac. 829); therefore Cinesias wants wings to pursue his art the better.

1374. πέτομαι x.7.X.] Connect this line with v. 1376, ‘I fly now to one, now to another path of song, with fearless mind and body fol- lowing scme new course.’ Supply ὁδὸν to νέαν. Meineke with Her- mann reads φρενὸς ὄμματι γενεάν. It is not intended to be much other than nonsense any way. ;

1375. τουτὶ x.r.d.] This creature wants a whole cargo of wings, of his ἀναπέτομαι, πτερύγεσσι, πέτομαι.

A

: ee ἰ:

ΝᾺ

ἃ αὟ “ἡ.

OS per ~gppeere are

SEG re ae αὶ,

1, 1410. NOTES. 157 Γ

1378. φιλύρινον] ‘light as linden wood,’ or ‘pale. Another explanation (from Athenaeus) is that Cinesias wore a kind of linden wood.

1379. τί δεῦρο] ‘Why come you circling hither with limping foot ?? Perhaps Cinesias was really lame.

1385. aepodov}rous...ay.] ‘air-tossed and snow-beaten preludes.’ So in /ac. 829 the dithyrambists’ souls, ξυ: ελέγοντ᾽ ἀναβυλὰς ποτώμεναι Tas εὐδιαεριαιθερινηχέτους τινας. :

1387. κρέμαται... ἣ τέχνη] Cf. Mud. 331, πλείστους αὗται (νεφέλαι) βόσκουσι σοφιστὰς κυκλίων τε χορῶν ἀσματοκάμπτας ἄνδρας μετεωρο- φένακας. Note the force of μὲν οὖν, " eae! our whole art hangs upon the clouds.’ These particles convey more than a simple assent.

1388. τῶν 6d.) All the most brilliant dithyrambic inspirations are misty, murky, dark-gleaming, high-flown things from the clouds. A .Specimen is to be forced on P., whica he in vain declines.

1393. εἴδωλα] Apparently in apposition to ἀέρα aad governed by δίειμι.

1305. ὠδπ] ‘easy there!’ Cf. Ran. 180, wir παραβαλοῦ,. It is ἃ rowing term, κέλευσμα ἱκαταπαῦον τὴν κωπκηλασίαν.

1396. ἀλάδρομι»ν)] Equally nonsense, however derived; as the scholiast saw. Meineke reads dAdde δρόμον, ‘bounding on my course seawards,’

1397. καταπαύσω] P. here gets behind him with a pair of wings to give him a flap, which comes just as he has got to the end of v. 1400.

ἴ401. xapleyrd γὙ ‘A pretty and neat joke indeed!’ this he says

. Surprised and half-offended. P. rejoins,.* Why you like to be wing- wafted, don’t you?’ referring to his words at v. 1390. Then Cinesias standing on his dignity says, ‘ What! these jokes played on me, the dithyrambic poet whom all the tribes fight for the honour of possessing?”

1405. βούλει x.7.X.] ‘Would you like them to.stay with us and instruct a bird chorus, one of the Cecropian tribe, for Leotrophides δ᾽ Leotrophides is said by the scholiast to have been thin and slender like Cinesias, and to have been of the Cecropian tribe. Some think we should read κωρκωπίδα φυλὴν, “ἃ long-tailed chorus,’ with a punning allusion to the Cecropian tribe. Kock proposes Kpexowida from the bird κρὲξ with a pun on Kexpowida. κέρκος is, he says, not Attic for a bird’s tail, though Aristotle uses it. Some pun in the word there is no doubt: but what it is we cannot be sure. It is not very clear what Leo- trophides has to do with it; perhaps he was a dithyrambic poet. The general sense seems: If you must teach a chorus, we can find you here a chorus of birds whose notes will suit your flighty style.

1407. δῆλος εἴ] Sc. καταγελῶν. Cinesias, however, refuses to go till he gets his wings, but the entry of the informer claims P.’s atten- tion.

1410. ὄρνιθες τίνε] The scholiast quotes from Alcaeus: ὄρνιθες τίνες vides ὠκεανῷ yap απὸ περάτων ἦλθον, wavédowes ποικιλόδεροι Tavu- σίπτεροι, Dindorf and Meineke, for no apparent reason, edit ὄρνιθές

stays of

ee Oe me

ee)

ee PO ee een cee

"απ δ ---“0 7

158 THE BIRDS. — (I. 1413.

τινες, The'interrogative seems better. The first thing that strikes the informer is that the birds ‘have nothing’ that he can, get out of them by his trade.

1413. ᾿τουτὶ τ. κι] ‘This troublesome task’ of serving out wings is no slight one. ἐξεγρήγορεν, ‘rises up, presents itself.’

1415. μάλ᾽ aids] ‘Again I say;’ calling the swallow’s attention again, ..

1416, ἐς θοϊμάτιο»ν] Ile must be calling for the swallow because he wants the warmth of spring, if we may judge from his thin, thread- bare cloak; and indeed he needs a spring of many swallow warmth, not only that which one swallow makes (uia χελιδὼν ἔαρ οὐ ποιεῖ). Also his coat was in strips and many-coloured patches.

1418, ris] He now comes within hail of P., and pompously makes his demand. |

1411. εὐθὺ Πελλήνη] ‘Straight off for Pellene,’ famous for flannel stuffs, which were given as prizes in the games there. Pindar mentions this in Οὐ. 1X. 146, ψυχρὰν ὁπότ᾽ εὐδιανὸν φάρμακον αὐρᾶν IeAXava φέρε.

1412. κλητὴρ v.] ‘A summoner for the islands;’ one who sum- mons islanders to trial, on false, trivial charges (συκοφάντης, πραγματο- digns). P. pretends at first to admire his trade, and draws him on to explain his whole system of rascality, venturing to sugyest that there might be honester callings. meer

1426. ὑπὸ πτ.)}] ‘Fow will you summon more cleverly for having wings? Well, I shall not; but I shall get to my destination and back more safely and expeditiously.’ μὰ Al’ ἀλλὰ is perhaps a more direct answer to ὑπὸ πτερύγων τι as itis in Bekker’s text. But τί προσκ. is almost equivalent to οὐδὲν προσκ. |

1429. ἀνθ᾽ ἕρματο:] It was believed that cranes ballasted them- selves with stones. So Virgil, Georg. 1V. 193, says of bees ‘saepe lapil- los, ut cymbac instabiles fluctu jactante saburram, tollunt; his sese per | inania nubila librant.’ Cf. above, v. 1137. aaa ;

1431. νεανίας dv] ‘a fine able young fellow like you:’ so helow, ἄνξ»α τοσουτονὶ, ‘a man of your inches.’

1433. τί πάθω!) ‘what am I to do? σκάπτειν represents hard bodily work. The steward’s excuse (S. Luke xvi.) σκάπτειν οὐκ ἰσχύω will occur to all.

1436. ὦ δαιμόνιε] The informer gets impatient, but P. goes on to ’ puzzle him with assurances that he is in a certain way winging, feather- ing, or inciting him for a better employment. This sense of πτεροῦσθαι was evidently common at Athens, Cf. note on “ε΄. 988,

1438. λόγοις ἀναπτ.) The Homeric ἔπεα πτερόεντα is recalled by this association of words and wings, though the sense seems quite different, the older poet’s idea being that the thought embodied in a word took wings and flew away when once past the ‘door of the Mps’ (ἕρκος ὀδόντων); whercas this new fashionable use of πττεροῦσθαι, πεπο- τῆσθαι was that words had a raising, buoying force.

1. 1470.] NOTES. 159

τ 1441. μέιρακίοι)] Meineke alters this to φυλέταις, because old men _in the barbers’ shops would be more likely to be talking to old cronies than to young men. The same objection had occurred to Dindorf, but Le ends by supposing that some young men might chance to be there. M.’s change seems an improvement; and μειρακίοις with μειράκιον in the next line is awkward; but it is not easy to see how the better read- | ing could have been corrupted into the worse. |

1442. Δι᾿ ρέφη:) A wealthy man, raised to be phylarch and hip- parch: cf. above, v. 700. The horsey mania was Fei τι at Athens, as is shewn in the play of the Clouds in the case of Phidippides.

1444. ὁ δέ τι} Another father says that his son is all on the wing and flutter for tragedy.

1446—50. λόγοισι...νόμιμο»Ἱ The informer hardly understands P.’s explanation of this metaphorical rrépwois; but when he comes to the p:ain question of changing his trade, he says downright οὐ βούλομαι.

1451. τὸ γένος οὐ x.) A curious instance of pride in an unworthy calling is given by Hunter in his dunals of Rural Bengal, p. 72, where a Thug defends his murdering trade: ‘Iam a Thug of the royal records;' I and my fathers have been Thugs for twenty generations; I have always followed the trade of my ancestors.’ te

1455. καλεσάμενος x.7.4.] Having served the summons on them to come to Athens and be tried, and then having laid charges against them at Athens (ἐγκεκληκὼς ἐνθαδὶ) the informer would fly back again there (to the island) and seize the property of the victim as confiscate,: he being condemned before he had had time to come to Athens for trial.

1456. κᾷτ' αὖ] Dobree followed by Meineke reads κατ᾽ αὖ π΄, #4 καταπέτωμαι αὖ. Dindorf says ‘alterum «gra redundat, ut sacpius.’ The καὶ with εἶτα is often redundant or hardly translateable; the εἶτα must have its proper force. ‘ laving summoned the foreiyner and then having accused him here at home, I may then whisk back to his place.’

1457. ὠφλήκῃ) Give full force to the tense, ‘that he may already have been cast in the suit.’ :

1430. ὁ μὲν κιτ.λ.}] ‘While he is sailing hither, you are flying to his place”

1461. BéuBixos] ‘a whipping-top;’ the word at once gives a chance for P. to produce a double whip, such as is said to have been used in Corcyra to keep in order that turbulent people; with which he makes the informer spin off in double-quick time.

1467. ἀπολ.) ἀποχωρήσεις Schol., but one of the derivations that follow seems of no values: és Λιβύην drop(epe?. Nor is any that the lexicons give satisfactory. Alliteration with ἀπολούμενος may be intended. . ᾿ς 1468. orpeyod.] ‘ Pettifoggicorascalities,’ Frere. With the driv- ing off of this fellow ends this scene. P. and the attendant remove the feathers, and the Chorus sing an interlude.

1470—1493-] The strophe is a fanciful description of Cleonymus the coward as a strange tree, that shot forth and bore a certain kind of

pence =

—

160 THE BIRDS. fl. 1473.

fruit in spring, but in rough weather shed its shield-like leaves. The antistrophe a mysterious account of a place {some well-known tavern; whence it was not safe to return at dusk, for the heroes with whom yuu had been feasting turned footpads and robbed you,

1473. δένδρον] Cleonymus was tall.

1474. καρδίας aw.] Cardia was the name of a town in Thrace; but this is to mean also that Cleonymus had no heart, was a coward.

1478. pos] In fine spring weather, ze. time of peace: opposed to χειμῶνος wintry time of war.

1479. συκοφαντεῖ] By its derivation this almost means ‘bears fis.” Cleonymus acted as an informer; and flourished as such in favourable times, Aristophanes is constantly punning on σῦκον, συκο- φαντεῖν.

1481. ἀσπίδα: ‘its broad leaves;’ but with reference to Cleony- mu; throwing away his shield.

1482. πρὸς αὐτῷ τ. σ.)] ‘Close upon the realms of darkness in a dreary wilderness lacking candle-light,’ λυχνῶν ép. is a parocy on the cominon phrase Σκυθῶν ἐρημία. All this is to define comically the locality, as above was καρδίας ἀπ.

1485. ἥρωσιν) Such as Orestes, who were harmless till the night came. Cf, Ack. 1166 for Orestes.

1492. wAnyeis] It was believed that those who met with a hero or demigod after dark might be stricken with palsy or some harm. Here, of course, it means that the robber Orestes would strike them down and strip them.

1494—1531.] The effect of the new bird-city on men having been shewn, that on the gods is now the subject of a scene, in which Prome-

theus comes to betray their weakness, and tclls how they being starved’ out are going to send an embassy to treat for conditions. He advises

Peisthetaerus to stipulate for the Birds having the sovereignty and for. Basilea as his own wife.

1494- οἴμοι) Prometheus is in great fear, and muffled up, lest Zeus may sce him. -

1498. πκηνίκἼ He asks the exact time, perhaps to know how the clouds are, whether Zeus is likely to sec him, as he asks below ‘what Zeus is doing,’

1500. Bovdurds] The time described by Milton, ‘what time the laboured ox in his loose traces from the furrow came.’

150%. τί “ἀρ κ.τ.λ.)}] What-kind of weather is it? clear or cloudy?

1503. οὕτω] ‘Then, if that be so.” He somehow interprets P.’s οἴμωζε μεγάλ᾽ as an answer that it was cloudy; or P. makes some threatening gesture, which moves him to say, ‘Oh! well, if you come to that, I will unveil.’

1508. σκιάδειονο There is something ludicrous in his hiding him- self from the divine eye bya parasol, <A parasol was carried behind the «asypdpos in processions.

ΡΣ i. orn So tra, = ta : ον eS : - ee κὰς Saw g Oo tes oy, Lee Gace ase FET RTT ee BSE TE Ty ORS Le eS ees ΤΟΙΣ eee ee ee ae suet FAR ee ee OS

l, 1546. NOTES. 161

1514. ἀπόλωλεν. ἀπώλετο] ‘Zeus is gone, undone. About what time did he die?’ P. seems to take ἀπόλωλεν most literally, and coolly asks the time of Zeus’ demise. The phrase wavix’ ἄττα only occurs here, and is quoted by Harpocration as used again by Aristophanes. It may not be strictly correct thus to join drra with an adverb, but it does not seem unnatural as a colloquialism. ποῖ᾽ ἄττα ‘ what sort of things’ is good Greek, and the transition to πηνίκ᾽ drra ‘at what sort of time, about when’ is not so very difficult.

1510. Θεσμοφορίοι)] There was a fast on one of the five days of the Thesmophoria. Cf. Zhesm. 949, 984. .

1520. βάρβαροι) As there were barbarian tribes further up inland, and northwards, reckoning from Greece, so barbarian gods are ima- gined ἄνωθεν.

1521. «xexpeyéres] ‘gibbering’ as Triballus does presently. εἰς τὴν ἀσάφειαν τῆς φωνῆς αὐτῶν. Schol.

15:13. τὰἀμπόρο᾽ ἀν Demosthenes describes the opposite (Olynth. 11.) κεκλεισμένων τῶν ἐμπορίων διὰ τὸν πόλεμον.

1524. εἰσάγοιτο)] Incorrect sequence of tense after φασὶ, παρέξει. Cf. Ran. 24, τοῦτον & ὀχῶ ἵνα μὴ ταλαιπωροῖτος This last is explained generally by saying that a past intention is implied, which accounts for ἕνα with optative. We can hardly apply this in the present passage.

1526, οὐ γὰρ x.r.A.] ‘Of course there must be barbarian gods: else how would Execestides the foreigner find a tutelar family god?” Every true Athenian was bound to prove his descent and to have an ᾿Απόλλων πατρῷος. Execestides, whom we have twice before in this play (v. rr and 764) seen noted as of foreign extraction, must get his πατρῷος from foreign gods.

1529. Τριβαλλοί]ῇ A real name of a Thracian tribe. Thue. 11. 96.

1530. rovmirp.] The imprecation éxerpiBeins comes from their name.

1536. βασίλειαν] Proparoxytone, last α short (see next line), ‘queen.’ βασιλεία, ‘kingdom,’

1538. ταμιεύει)] Basilea, a daughter of Zeus according to soine, keeps the key of the lightning closet and everything else. For rajueves some editions and MS. Rav, κεραμεύει ‘manufactures.’ This trenches on the work of Vulcan, and I cannot with Dindorf think κεραμεύει. ‘festivius.’ Nor does it suit the other things that follow.

1541. λοιδορίαν) Probably to represent ῥητορικὴν, of which it |

was a large part. First are mentioned generally blessings, wise policy, Jaw, order; then things that touch Athens especially: docks, rhetorical invective, paymaster and fees—over all which Basilea is supreme. kwraypérny] Cf. Vesp. 724. She is ταμίας over the κωλαγρέτης. It would have been more simple to call her a female κωλαγρέτης. 1545. ἀνθ. εὔνουν] As was shewn by his giving fire to men.. ‘Aeschylus speaks of Prometheus’ φιλάνθρωπος τρόπος, Pr. Vinct. 11, 28. ᾿ 1546. ἀπανθρακίζομεν)] He'comically mentions one of the smallest

G. A. ' ar

2 mp meme Ye “παν meng Samp ᾿ - ν :

wwe pw ele

162 THE BIRDS. [l. 15.47.

everyday uses of fire. In Uagedy it is said more loftily παντέχνου πυρὸς σέλας θνητοῖσι κλέψας ὥπασεν, Baking on the charcoal, esp. small fish, was ἃ favourite practice: ef. deh. 670, Vesp. 1127 for ἐπανθρακίδες.

1547. μισῶ] Cf, Aesch. Pr. Ἐπεὶ. 974, ἁπλῷ λόγῳ τοὺς πάντας ἐχθαίρω θεούς, In the next line θεομισὴς includes both act. and pass. meaning; but Prometheus takes it only in the active sense.

1549. Τίμων] “A very Timon,’ hating my brother gods ashe did his brother men. |

1552. Gi¢por] A chair also was carried behind the κανηφόρος.

1553—1564.] A mysterious description by the Chorus of another wonder that they have seen: a lake where Socrates acts as guide of the souls: to which Pisander came to seek his soul or spirit, and after a curious sacrifice only brought up the spirit of the pailid Chaerephon. Wieland thinks that this strophe refers to some remarkable occurrence

of which we know nothing. It i rather pointless as a whole.

1553. Σκιάπχοσι»)] The hab Shadow-foot tribe is placed by some in Libya. The lake of unwashed naturally has So- crates for ψυχαγωγὸός,

1556. Tleicavdpos] Like an ses he came to call up and see a spirit, viz, his own, whic ward he had lost. Cf. Luc. 395, Lys. 499. .

1559- κάμηλον) In place of | that Ulysses sacrificed (Ou. ΧΙ, 35) he slew a camel as ‘a sou

rr. ἀπῆλθε ‘Withdrew, s did, and sat some way off: Od, αι. 49, 82- ;

1562. ἀνῆλθ] Up came Ὁ! _ ghost the pale Chaerephon; for whose appearance cf, Nd. 5) erp. 1412.

1363. daiwa) A doubtful wou, where there seems no necessity for

any pun, as L.and 5S. suggest, on λαιμός, Meincke follows Bentley and.

reads Aaiyua, said to be πέμματα ἱερὰ, ἀπάργματα. In the Odyssey the ghosts come up alter the blood; and this seems to be meant here too. Might we not conjecture 765" αἷμα or τό γ' alua? A vampire would come for blood,

1564. Χαιρεφῶν ἡ ν.] Cf. above, v. 1296. :

1565—1693.] ‘The embassy of which Prometheus had spoken now comes: Poseidon, Hercules, and a barbarous Triballian god. Poseidon has much ado to keep his colleagues in order. ‘They find Peisthetaerus engaged in preparing for a feast. Poseidon declares the wish of the gods for peace. VPeisthetaerus says that the birds must have the sovereignty; to which terms Hercules consents, bribed by the offer of. a supper; so does Triballus; and even Poseidon is made to see what a help the birds might be to the gods. PP. then stipulates for the hand of Basilea, which Poseidon is for refusing, but Hercules is won over. Triballus votes with him, and so Poseidon has to give in, and they go to heaven to fetch the bride. The whole scene seems intended to shew how, in a political matter, two blockheads, cunningly worked upon by, a clever opponent, τῷ δ wiser one and spoil the whole negociation.

<

eT ee on oat ‘ e

--.«...--

1, 1601.] NOTES. 163

_ 1207. οὗτον To ‘Triballus, who wears his mantle awkwardly. The scholiast says ὥσπερ οἱ Θρᾷκες.

_ 1569. ‘Aatowodias] - There was a man of the name, Thue. VI. 1053 but there is allusion to λαιὸς, because he wore his cloak on the left side: also the word seems to be abusive in other ways.

1§70. δημοκρατία] A complaint of ‘what democracy is bringing them to, which, though in Poscidon’s mouth, about expresses the poet's feeling about the state of things at Athens. Cf. Ach. 598—606, for his disgust at those elected to offices of state. ; |

1572. ἔξεις ἀ) Triballus roughly refuses to be put right: so Poseidon gives him up, and turns to Hercules, who would treat their enemies as he did the serpents.

1578. διπλ, μᾶλλον κιτ.λ.}] ‘All’s one for that. I’d like to throt- tle him.’ No logic of course is to be sought in Hercules’ reasoning. Ὁ

1570. τυρόκνηστιν κιτ.λ.} They approach P., who is giving these orders to attendants.

15ct. τὸν ἄνδρα x.7.r.] Poseidon opens his message with due form, heedless of the by-play between P. and Hercules. P. says no- thing to Poseidon till v. 1596.

1582. émixvio] rst sing. pres. act. Cf. v. 533, ἐπικνῶσιν. It seems, however, to be said hardly to Poseidon, unless as a sort of ‘Oh, I’m busy; I can’t attend to you.’ The scholiasts took it to be imperat. middle, addressed to the servant, explaining it by ἐπίτριβε, or else they read ἐπίκγη = ἐπίκναε.

1584. ἐπαν. rots δ. dpyéos] A mimicry of Athenian terms, ‘ rising up against the democracy’ being a great crime. For this certain birds ‘were adjudged criminals (ἐδοξαν ἀδικεῖν),᾽ and therefore killed, and to be eaten. .

1586. ὦ χαῖρ) Only now seeing, or pretending to see, Hercules, And upon Poseidon’s continuing he goes back to his cooking.

1500. Kal μὴν... πρέπει) Hercules is often brought on as a glutton to raise a laugh. He appreciates the fact that the flesh of birds should be served with plenty of oil, λιπάρ᾽ εἶναι πρέπει; and says this οἰκείως τῇ γαστριμαργίᾳ. Schol. ᾿

1593. τέλμασιν) ‘pools’ or ‘tanks.’ Plato (Phaedo, 109 B) speaks of περὶ τέλμα μύρμηκας ἣ βατράχους. ᾿

1594. ἀλκυονίδας fu.) ‘halcyon days’ when (as Milton says) ‘birds of calm sit brooding on the charmed wave.’ Cf. Theocr. VII. 57. 3

1506. οὔτε... νῦν re] This sequence odre...re is common, esp. in

Thucydides; the negation of the first followed by the affirmation of the

second. It is almost unavoidable to translate by ‘not......but.’ 1598. ἀλλὰ viv] - ‘even now, now at least if not before.’

1601. κἄν 6.] ‘And if we make peace on these terms I invite the ambassadors.’ «dy for καὶ is Seager’s correction, removing the full stop after διαλλαττώμεθα. The common text would be ‘and let us make

— - - -- - ee. =e etme ee - «-

wee re re eee te Oe

"

acer ae new =

Pos

80 eee γ-

164 THE BIRDS. [l. 1603.

peace; rather an abrupt use of the subj. mood in such a clause. Then ἐπὶ τοῖσδε is to be taken with what follows.

1603. ἐμοὶ Hercules is won easily by promise of a dinner. Aristophanes takes credit to himself (Vesp. 60, Fac. 741) for not bring: ing on a hungry Hercules. When he does so, as here and in the Frogs, he is probably laughing at Euripides.

1606. ἄληθε:] Say you so? do you really take it in that way? ὦ. δ. do you suppose that the recovery of power by the birds will hurt the gods? Why, it will be the very best thing for them.

1611. τὸν x, καὶ τὸν Ala] Men would, he supposes, couple a bird with a god in their oaths; and the bird will be better able than the god is now to look after the offender.

1615. ναβαισατρεῦ) Meant to include val or γὴ by way of assent; but of course it is partly unintelligible gibberish, as below vv. 162%, 1678. Cf. Ack. too, The next line ὁρᾷς; ἐπαινεῖ shews that it is to sound like assent: if so, of course va is val, Since I wrote this, a friend suggests that in Baccarped lurks some Thracian name of a deity, orobably of the Triballian. ‘Thus he would swear by himself, as did

oseidon above.

1620, μενετοὶ 0.) ‘The gods can wait, are long-suffering.’ To μάποδιδῷ (uh dod.) carry on the ἐάν.

μισητίᾳ] ‘In his greed, through greediness.’ Dindorf, however, reading μισητίαν, explains it as ἀφθόνως ‘abundantly,’ the accusative being taken to mean ‘usque ad nauseam,’ :

1622. διαριθμῶν)] When such a man is like the king ‘in the counting-house, counting out his money,’ a kite is to come and peck up the money due, or to take the worth of it in his clothes.

1628. οἰμώζειν δοκεῖ *Do you want to come to utter grief?’ threat- ening him. He ought simply to have asked him δοκεῖ σοι συνθέσθαι; as the scholiast says, but strong language and threatening gesture are used as most effective on a barbarian. The reply perhaps was a retorted threat ‘I will beat you’ (σοῦ... βακτηρίῳ κρούσω).

1631. ovros}] To Peisthetaerus. The last few lines have been between the three ambassadors. __

1632. οὗ ᾿'μνήσθην)] ‘which I now remember.’

1634. Βασίλεια»)] As she kept the lightnings, etc., her being given up seems to have struck Poseidon as quite different from a nominal sovereignty being conceded; so he says, ‘ You don’t really want peace,

᾿ς when you make such an unreasonable demand as that.’

1636. ὀλίγον μοι μέλει] Cf. Lg. 1195, ὀλίγον μοι μέλει, exevoil γὰρ

εἷς ἔμ᾽ ἔρχονται. So P. here affects indifference, and turns to his cook.

ing again, by which πάλιν ἐρεθίζει τὸν Ἡρακλέα, Schol.

1638. ἀνθρώπων] So to Dionysus in Ran. 1472, τί δέδρακας ὦ μιαρώτατ᾽ ἀνθρώπων; There is a comical forgetfulness of the non- humanity of the gods. So below we have ἣν ἀποθάνῃ ὁ Ζεύς.

. ~ 4 “΄ ΡΟ eg - “Ὁ... ge ee στοῦ... ee ee Ne ee SORE ........ ..... -,.0......τ,.-..0ωὉόὸθὉὸ0ὉὌὉὖὕ YI, amis 2 ae σι SOR BOB ESTE πον, ’ i : : niece ὙΠ Som tee σφ δι ἢ “

L 1681.] NOTES. 165

1641. @fup’] ὦ olgupé. You are being deceived and ruining your- self, giving away your own heritage.

1647. δεῦρ He takes Hercules apart from his uncle Poseidon.

1648. διαϑάλλεται)͵ Cf. Plat. Phaedr. 233 a, ἐὰν dpa καὶ ἐν τῷ πρόσθεν διαβεβλημένος ἢ, ‘if he have been deceived.’ Here the middle voice is active in sense, ‘your uncle is deceiving you;’ you cannot give up what will never come to you in any case, you being illegitimate, -

1652. ξ. γυναικό2] Of Alcmena, not of Juno the lawful wife.

1653. ἐπίκληρον] An éwlkX. was a daughter sole heiress to her father, and therefore, of course, without legitimate brothers, As for Vulcan, Dindorf says ‘Jupiter ipse repudiaverat.’ Any way he is not to count. The argument of P. seems to assume the fact that Athena was ἐπίκληρος, perhaps, as the scholiast says, in compliment to her as patroness of Athens. .

1655. τί δ', ἣν κιτιλ] But yet Zeus may give me the property on his death-bed, as bastard’s portion. No, the law will not allow it, says P.; and then Poseidon, as next of kin, will claim to inherit. The scholiast says there was a limit (five minae) to the amount that could be given to a bastard. |

1657. ἐπαίρει) ‘Lifts you, buoys you up by this hope,’ and incites you to reject peace. Cf. Nud, 42, ἥτις με γῆμαι ‘wipe τὴν σὴν μητέρα.

1658. ἀνθέξεταί gov κιτ.λ.)] Dindorf makes gov depend on ἀντὶ in dv0ét., ‘he will seize or claim against you.’ But numerous passages shew that ἀντέχεσθαι (like ἀντιλαμβάνεσθαι) with genitive means ‘to cling to, fasten on to, lay hold of.’ The fact is the αντὶ gives the notion ‘close against, on the face of.’ gov is governed by the whole meaning of the verb ‘will claim from you.’ Perhaps σοι would be better.

1661. νόθῳ x.7.d.) Solon’s law is divided into three lines, not proper iambics. They might be made passable thus: γόθῳ δὲ μὴ ἀγχιστεῖα, παίδων γνησίων ὄντων, ἐὰν δὲ παῖδες μὴ ὦσι γνήσιοι τοῖς byy. γέν, μετεῖναι χρήματων. μα infinitives εἶναι, μετεῖναι depend on δέδοκται" or some such word.

1666. τοῖς éyy.] ‘The next of kin take their share of the property,’ which would here be the brother of Zeus.

1669. ¢pdrepas] Every Athenian citizen on coming of age was enrolled in a ppdrpa or clan.

3671. αἰκίαν βλ.} ‘Looking assault and battery,’ as BA. νάπυ, etc.

1672. καταστήσω... παρέξω), To avoid the asyndeton M. reads

καταστήσας. Or τε παρέξω might be read.

1673. 6 γάλα] Cf. Vesp. 508 for this proverbial delicacy,. The birds should certainly be able to give it.

1677. τᾶν τὸ π.2Ώ The barbarian has the decisive vote, and what he says now seems to approach nearer to Greek than his former utter- ances. It seems to be καλὴν κόρην καὶ μεγάλην βασίλειαν ὄρνισι wapa- δίδωμι. ;

1681. βαβράζει γ Nothing could be made out of vulg. βαδίζειν. Ithas been variously corrected: βαβαάζει γ᾽, τιτυβίζει γ᾽, βαύζει γ΄. Some word meaning ‘chatters, twitters’ is wanted. ‘ He does not say we are

| II—3.

wa at te me es Me cee emer em we

δ meen ον 8 Kory ese om

-- ee “ὦ

166 THE BIRDS. fl. τί

to give it up, except so far as chattering like a swallow means t Cf ἔφ. 185, μῶν ἐκ καλῶν ef κἀγαθών ; A. μὰ τοὺς θεοὺς, εἰ μὴ 'κ 2 ρῶν y's

1682. οὐκοῦν κιτ.λ. ‘Well, he says that you are to give it u the swallows, ἐδ, the birds,’ and therefore he may well speak in s low language. This seems to be the connection and argument.

1685. σὺ] Peisthetaerus. |

1688. οὗτοι] The birds who had been put to death for rebelli

1689. βούλεσθε w.r.d.] Hercules makes a kind offer to stay be cook, which Poscidon sternly negatives.

1691. τὰ κρέα] Most MSS. have od τὰ κρέα. Some omi rather than σύ, And perhaps the pronoun is rather wanted. * W! jou stay here and roost! you greedy glutton!

r692. διετέι! should have been in good case, should } enjoyed myself,’ rather to the audience than to Poseidon. passive διατεθῆν εἶσθαι. There is, however, a neatness in! neke’s (Hamake ὕην, *I should have disposed of it, manage well,’ by which 5 means that he would cat the meat.

1694—r705.. the last scene is preparing, the Chorus ind: in another fanci ription of wonders in an unknown land; : ‘culing the prof [ rhetoric, who reap their harvest with t tongues.

1694. Pave \anaé was a promontory and port of C (Thuc. Vit. 24) sre is reference to φαίνειν ‘to inform,’ a pu which Ar. never .

1695. πρὸτ΄ .yiipa] “ΒΥ the ebbing well,’ which was in acropolisat Ath . At the same time «dA. means the water-clock

which speakers 1..re timed.

ἐγγλωττογαστύρων)] As χειρογάστωρ is one whose hands feed I

iSO ἐγγλ. is One whose tongue does so.

1697. ot«.7.A.] ‘Whose sowing, reaping, vintage, and fig-gat) ing is all by their tongues.’ συκ, with reference to συκοφαντία,

ryor. Τοργίαι) Gorgias the Leontine was the well-known rh Ticiat, ~.ho gives the name to a dialogue of Plato. Philippus wa ῥήτωρ λάλος, In esp. 421 Philippus is called ὁ Γοργίου: perhaps ; pupil of Gorgias, Gorgias’ son in the art of rhetoric.

1705. ἡ Ὑλ. x. τι͵Ί The tongue was cut and severed from the of the victim; cf. σε, ro60. This custom is here described as deri from these glib-tongued gentlemen. From the fact that their tongu: their most profitable member, in Attica special honour .is paid to tongue even in sacrifices.

ry7o6—66.] The play ends with a bridal festival, much as do Acharnians and the Peace. A messenger announces the approack: Peisthetaerus in splendour, the Chorus sing a sort of epithalamium, : they all retire in joyful procession.

«] SC. πράττοντες ἀγαθά, ‘ye that prosper bey:

L 1743. NOTES. ες 167

what words can tell’ The messenger speaks after the manner of a tragic ἄγγελος.

1709. προσέρχεται x.7.X.] The order is προσ. χρυσανγεῖ δόμῳ οἷος οὐδὲ ἀστὴρ παμφαὴς ἰδεῖν ἔλαμψε, according to Dindorf. And indeed ἔλαμψε xp. δόμῳ is hardly sense; but the Latin version in Bekker’s edition translates it ‘fulsit in auro, splendente domo.’ Peisthetaerus comes to his golden-gleaming palace himself a bright star. Meineke reads οὐδὲ... οὐδ᾽ in vv. 1709, 1711: ‘not even...nor yet.” With οὔτε... οὔθ', ‘neither...nor,’ the construction would have been complete at σέλας, or at ἐξέλαμψε, and τοιοῦτον is then superfluous; ‘he comes shin- ing as neither star ever shone, nor sun.’ And oloy may be exclamatory, ‘how, see how he comes!’ The common reading gives οἷον δ᾽ ἔρχεται. The Rav. MS. ἔνδον, which Dindorf in his note prefers. With Mei- neke’s reading it is of course ‘nor does the sun shine so as he (does who) comes,’ τοιοῦτον οἷον.

, 1713. οὐ φατὸν X.] ‘unutterable in words;’ Milton’s ‘unexpres- sive.

1715. ὁσμὴ...θέαμα] Purposely confused metaphor: cf. Aesch. Prom. Vinct, 115, τίς ὁδμὰ προσέπτα μ᾽ ἀφεγγής; Arist. may be mean- ing a parody on this or other tragic passages with his ‘fragrance unde- fined that penetrates the depth of heaven’s concave, a beauteous sight.’

1717. αὖραι 8.] Order of constr. αὖραι diay. wr. x. 0. ‘the gentle breezes waft away the wreath of smoke that rises from the incense.

1720. ἄναγε x.7.d.] A request preparatory to their dance. Aths- naeus LXIV. p. 662 says ὅταν δὲ κατὰ μέσην τὴν Epxnorpay γένωνται ἐπὶ- στρέφουσιν εἰς τὸ θέατρον Aéyovres’ ἀνάγετε, εὐρυχωρίαν ποιεῖτε τῷ Ody. The whole phrase seems merely to be an order to the dancers to arrange themselves properly, ‘lead up, stand apart, range up, clear the way.’ In Vesp. 1326, Philocleon comes in with dvexe πάρεχε, where there is a supposed allusion to Eur. Zroad, 308, Cycl. 302.

1724. φεῦ] In admiration: ‘Oh! what beauty of youthful prime!’ As far as v. 1730, the anapaests are an introduction to a bridal song, of which Frere says that it is ‘a town epithalamium such as we may ne pose to have been composed and perpetrated in honour of the nuptials of the more noble and wealthy families in Athens. The vulgar town poet is anxious to exhibit his education by imitating and borrowing passages from the most approved lyrical poets, but at the same time reduces all their imagery and expressions to the natural level of his own dulness; thus maintaining a balance of the ludicrous and sublime.’

1731. Ἥρᾳ x.7.d.] V. 1731—36 answered by 1737—1742. Such a bridal as this was that of Zeus and Hera, favoured by Love.

1732. ἠλιβάτων] ὑψηλῶν, ἀβάτων. Schol. ;

1737. ἀμφιθαλὴς] ‘supremely blest:’ of persons it is ‘having both parents alive.’ It is applied to the gods in Aesch. Choeph. 394.

1740. πάροχοῦ] Riding in the same chariot, as bridesman (xapd-

vuugos). 1743. ἐχάρην K.7.4.] P. thanks them for the song, and calls upon

. © ees .- “τ... te ee ὄν... eee “- ...

u ev

them to praise the rumblings and thunder of Jove; perhaps some nev theatrical thunder got up for the occasion.

1750 χϑύνιαι 8.) “deep rumbling, subterraneous thunders,’ th βροντημᾶτα χϑόνια of Aesch. Pram. Venet. 993, as well as those abov Lhat come with rain, éu8po@épou. These all.belong to Peisthetaeru now, through his wife Basilea. ὅδε, Peisthetaerus.

1752. διὰ σὲ] “through you,’ se. the ἔγχος πυρφόρον, lightning etc. But P. has not won his position and wife by the thunder, bu rather gets the thunder as a dowry with his wife. Meincke reads δία 6. πᾶντα ‘and holds all the attributes of Zeus and Basilea, associate o

1755. €recie] They go off the stage in bridal procession, led b} P. and Basilea, who join arms or wings. ἔπ. y. ‘follow the wedding, i.¢- “follow and form the wedding procession.’

1762. κουῴφιῶ)] P. will support and lighten his fair partner by hi:

stronger arm.

1764. τήνελλα] φωνῆς κρούματος αὐλοῦ, Schol. An imita. tion of a Stringed in _twang, according to L. and S. and Paley in his preface to tra [ Pindar. It is joined with καλλίνικος ir dick, 1227, and by . is, who first uses it.

INDEX.

A

"ἀετός, 1110

αἰβοῖ, 610, 1342 Αἰσχίνης, 823

Αἴσωπος, 471, 651 ἀκούετε Ae, 448 ἄληθες, 1047, 1606 ἀλκνονίδες ἡμέραι, 1594 ᾿Αλφειὸν πνέων, 1111 !ἋἍἌμμων, 619 ἀμπισχνεῖσθαι, 1090 ἀμφιθαλής, 1737 ἀμφοῖν ποδοῖν, 35

ἄν, with indic., of habit, 520 ἄναγε, 1720 ἀνακεῖσθαι, 637 ᾿ἀνακύπτειν, 646 ἀναμετρεῖν, 1020 ἀναπτεροῦσθαι, 433, 1438 ἀνατιθέναι, 546 ἀναφθαρῆναι, δ᾽ 5 ἀντέχεσθαι, 1658 απανθρακίζειν, 1546 ἀπηλιαστής, 110 ἀποβλίττειν, 498 ἀπολαύειν, 1358 ἀπολιβάξεις, 1467 ἀποσοβεῖν, 1032, 1258 ἀποσποδεῖν, 8 ἀπράγμων, 44 "Apirroxparns, 126 ἀσπίς, 1481 ἀστάθμητος, τόρ ἀτραπός, 22 ἀτταγᾶς, 248 αὐτίκα, 166, 378, 483, 574, 786 axéras, 1095

PETS ῥνὋΕἘἜς ΝΤ.ἁ OT RC oe a TT alae

B BaBpavey, 166% Βαβυλῶν, 552 Βάκις, 962 βασίλεια, βασιλεία, 1536 βλέπειν αἰκίαν, wuppixny, 1671, 1169 βλιμάζεν, 530 βοιδάριον, 585

βουλυτός, 1500

Tr

γαῦλος, 508

γέρανος, 710, 1136, 1428 vy lengthens preceding vowel, 589 yhaun’ "AD vate, 301 γλαῦκες Aaupwwrixai, 1106 γλαφυρός, 1272

γλῶττα, 705 γνωσιμαχεῖν, 555

Topyias, 170t

youv, 501, 1027

γράφειν, γράφεσθαι, 1052

Δ

δάκτυλοι, 8

δεκάτη, 494, 922 διά, its force in some compounds,

306 διαβάλλεσθαι, 1648 διαβήτης, 1003 Διαγόρας, 1072 διαπλέκειν, 754 ' διαστραφήσομαι, 177 διαφρεῖν, 03 διετέθην, 1602

- i ρ΄ “πᾳ... ....... .ὄ -

πῶ ὟΝ

mere we pee me ὗς Pat

OO em meee ein ane

καὶ δή, 175

κάκη, 541

Καλλίας, 284 καλοῦμεν, 204

κατά, with genitive, 20 κατέχειν, 1316 Κεβριόνης, 553 Κεκροπίδα φύλην, 1407 Κεραμεικός, 393 Χεφαλαί, 476 κεχηνώς, 165 Κλεισθένης, 831 | Κλεόκριτος, 876 κλητήρ, 1422

κόθορνος, 994

KOKKU, 505

Κολαινίς, 874

κορώνη, 5

Kpavaal, 123

κύρβις, 1354 κωδωνοφορεῖν, 842, 1160 κωλαγρέτης, 1541

A

Λαισποδίας, 1569 λαῖμα, 1563

Λάμπων, 521, 987 λαρινός, 465

λεκάνη, 840, 1143 Λέπρεον, 149 “Λεωτρεφίδης, 1406 Λικυμνίαι Boral, 1242 λιπαρός, 826

λόφοι, λόφωσις, 290, 293° λυχνῶν ἐρημία, 1,82.

M

Mavis, 523

βελαγχολᾶν, 14

ΔΙελάνθιος, 151

μελλονικιᾶν, 630

μή, with indic., 195

μὴ οὐ, 36 7 =

λίῆδος ὄρνις, 277

μῆκος, μάκρος, 11 30

μήνισκος, 1114 ΝΣ μισθοφορεῖν, 584 το τς

".“-.....-.-.ὄ......... στ πσσσσπσσσΠσ--.-..: ------ . ....,

N γναβαισατρεῦ, 1615 νεφέλη, 194, 528 νὴ Ala...ye, 11) 135 Νικίας, 363

i}

omg

ξενηλατεῖται, 1013 , ξουθός, 214 ξύμβολον, 721

O οἷσθϑ᾽ ὃ Spacov, 54 ὁμότροφος, 329 ὅπου ys, 9 ᾽Οπουντίοι, 152 "Opéorns, 712 ὀριβάτης, 276 ’Opveal, 399 ὀρνίθων γάλα, 1673 ᾿Ορτνγομήτρα, 870 ὅσα, 150 ὅτι, not elided, 84 οὐδὲν λέγειν, 986 ov δήπου, 269 οὐκ Eros, 915 οὐκ οἵδ᾽ ἂν εἰ, 1017 οὗτος, 49 ὄχθος, ὄχθη, 776

Il

παλεύειν, 1083 warwo, 765 leah are 333 wap’ ἐμέ, 846 παρορᾶν, 434 πάροχος, 1740 πατεῖν, 471 πεδαρσιος, 107. Πείσανδρος, 1555 Ilecias, 77 werapyixsy, 832 πέπλος, 827

πέρα κλύειν, 416 Περσικὸς ὄρνις, 483, 833 περίπολοι, 1177 “πικρόξ, 1045, 1468 πινακοπώλης, 14 πλανύττειν, 3 πλεῖν τε πλέον, 6

INDEX.

τλῆκγρον, 759 πνιγεύς, 1001 ποῖος, ὁποῖος, 1234 πόλος πολεῖσθαι, πόλις, 170 πρηγορών, 1113 Πορφυρίων, 533, 881, 1252 πρόξενοι, 1021 προκυλινδεῖσθαι, 50% προσβιβάζειν, 425 “«ρόσθου, a ag προσδοῦ͵ 361 προσόδια, 853 προσσχεῖν, 688 προφορεῖσθαι, 4 πρωυδᾶν, 556 πτερορρνεῖν, 106, 184 πτερὰ πυτιναῖα, 708

— Kopxupaia, 1463

P

ῥάβδος, 527

ῥιγῶν, infinitive, 935 ῥοίζημα, 1182 ῥύγχος, 348, 1138

>) ad

Σαβάξιος, ακας, 31 arama, 147 σέρφος, 82 σκάρφιον, ἀποτίλλειν, κείρειν, 866 σκνλοδέψης, σκυτοδέψης, 400 σοβεῖν, 34 Σουνιέρακε, 869 σπάρτη, 815 σπερμολόγος, 232 στυφοκόπος, 1299 συγγεγραμμένος, 803 σύμϑολον, 1214 σωκρατᾶν, 1282 Σωκράτης, 1555

T

τὰ ὅπλα, 390

τὰ ὄρνεα, 13

ταμιεύειν, 1538 ταναόδειρος, 234 ταὐτατεδιὰ ταῦτα, 120 TADS, 103

τηνδεδί͵ rwdedl, 18, a τήνελλα, 1764

171

Pe ὦ eee

Oe ee epee! ewes we + ne mem -

--- παι NE Qe mee . .

“eee py on

Ὦ, 5 φιλύρωος, 1378 φοινικιοῦς, 272 φράτερες, 1669 Φρύξ, φρυγίλος, 762 Φρύνιχος, 750 φωνή, φήμη, 721

Χ Χαιρεφῶν, 1296, 1564 χαλᾶν, 383 χαραδριός, 266 χῆνα, 511

Ψ ψνχαγωγεῖν, 1555 τος Q

ὠκυπτέρα, 803

LAY, M.A. AND SONS, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

THE PITT PRESS SERIES, COMPLETE LIST.

Author Aristophanes

Euripides

Sophocles Thucydides

33 Xenophon

4?

1. GREEK.

Work Aves—Plutus—Ranae -

Vespae

Heracleidae Hercules Furens Hippolytus Iphigeneia in Aulis Hecuba Alcestis Orestes Book v

» WI, VIIT, IX

Odyssey Ix, x . ΧΧΙ Iliad VI, XXII, XXIII, XXIV Somnium, Charon, etc. Menippus and Timon Apologia Socratis Crito Euthyphro Protagoras Demosthenes Gracchi Nicias Sulla Timoleon Oedipus Tyrannus Book II Book ΥἹΙ Agesilaus Anabasis Vol. I. Text. ἣν Vol. II. Notes. τ I, II Ἢ I, II, Iv, V Ἦ II, VI, VII

Cyropaedeia 1, II (2 vols.) -

- IIT, IV, V I

Editor Price Green 3/6 cach Graves 3/6

Beck & Headlam 3/6 Gray & Hutchinson 2/-

Hadley a/- Headlam 2/6 Hadley 2/6 ὃν ‘In the Press Wedd 4/6 Shuckburgh 3/- ἢ +f cach i 2/6 each Edwards 2/6 ah ” 2" τ 4- cach Heitland 3/6 Mackie ᾿ 3/6 Adam 3/6 2/6 » 2/6 J.&A. M. Adam 4/6 Holden 4 [6 3) μ = 3) 8" ᾽} 6| 7 ” ἡ = Jebb 4/6

Spratt 5l- Holden 5|- Hailstone 2/6 Pretor 3/- 33 4/6 ἢ 4“|-

9% al- each .

i We each. Holden 6/- 99 5/ Ἡ 2 5/-

omen + . ae

ee ee

πε», “ν΄ ewes eee “Eee epee

"

Cornelius Nepos

2. LATIN.

Work Editor Price De Bello Gallico Com, 1, IIf, VI, VIII Peskett 1/6 each y» III, and VII " 4|- each " I-III " 3/- "Ἥ IvV-V - " 1/6 De Bello Civili. Com. ft " 3- ΓΝ “ἢ Com. Tit tt in the Press Actio PrimainC. Verrem Cowie 1/6 De Amicitia Reid 3/6 De Senectute ἢ 3 Div. in Ὁ. Caec. et Actio - Prima in C. Verrem Heitland & Cowie 3/- alg tt Secunda Peskett 3/6 Pro Archia Poeta Reid 5 [- » Balbo " 1/6 nw = Milone Ἢ 2/6 w FPlancio Holden 4/6 5) Sulla Reid 3/6 Somnium Scipionis Pearman 2/- Miltiades, Themistocles, Aris- ides, Pausanias, Cimon Shuckburgh 1/6 Hannibal, Cato, Atticus " 1/6 Epistles. Bk 1 ” 2/6 Odes and Epodes Gow in the Press Odes. Books 1, mr τ a/- eat Book I, IV τ 1/6 κατὰ Books tv, VI, ΙΧ, XXVII Stephenson 2/6 each 7) Whibley 2/6 "Ἥ XXII, XXU Dimsdale 2/6 each

Pharsalia, Ek1I Pharsalia. Bk viz Book v

Fast Book vi Metamorphoses, Bk 1. Epidicus

Asinaria

Stichus

Pseudolus

Alexander in India Agricola and Germania Hist. BkI Hautontimorumenos Aeneid I to xm Bucolics

Georgics I, If, and ΠῚ, IV Complete Works, Vol.i, Text ᾿ς, Vol. 11, Notes ,,

Heitland & Haskins 1/6

Postrate in the Press Du a/- Sidgwick r/o Dowdall 1/6 Gray 1|- 1] ' [δ Fennell 4/6 Auden i'n the Press Heitland ἃ Raven 3/6 Stephenson 3|- Davies in the Press Gray | 3/- Sidgwick 1/6 ser [ΠῚ I " 2- éach 3/6 4/6

ITHE PITT PRESS SERIES,

3

3. FRENCH. Author Work Editor Corneille La Suite du Menteur Masson Ἢ Polyeucte Braunholtz De Bonnechose Lazare Hoche Colbeck Ἢ Bertrand du Guesclin Leathes »» Parti (With Vocabulary) ,, Delavigne Louis XI Eve a Les Enfants d’Edouard - D'Harleville Le Vieux Célibataire Masson De Lamartine Jeanne d’Arc Clapin & Ropes ' De Vigny Canne de Jonc Eve Erckmann-Chatrian La Guerre Clapin Guizot Discours sur ]’Histoire de la Révolution d’Angleterre § Eve Lemercier Frédégonde et Brunehaut Masson Mme de 8taél Le Directoire Masson & Prothero es Dix Années d@’Exil ws Merimée Colomba Ropes Michelet Louis XI ἃ Charles the Bold ,, Moliere Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme Clapin x L’Ecole des Femmes Saintsbury " Les Précieuses ridicules Braunholtz Ἢ » (Abridged Edition) - - Le Misanthrope 5 Piron La Métromanie Masson Ponsard Charlotte Corday Ropes Racine Les Plaideurs Braunholtz τ » (Abridged Edition) ‘6 Sainte-Beuve M. Daru. (Causerics du Lundi, Vol, 1X) Masson Saintine Picciola Clapin Scribe ὃ Legouvé Bataille de Dames Bull Scribe Le Verre d’Eau Colbeck Sédaine Le Philosophe sans le savoir Bull Souvestre Un Philosophe sous les Toits Eve a Le Serf & Le Chevrier de Lorraine Ropes is Le Serf (With Vocabulary) Ἢ Thierry Lettres sur Vhistoire de France (XIII—xxIv) Masson & Prothero ᾿ Récits des Temps Mérovin- giens, I—III Masson & Ropes Villemain Lascaris ou les Grecs du xv¢ Siécle = Masson Voltaire Histoire du Siécle de Louis XIV, Pt1, Ch. 1—x11r = Masson & Prothero + Pt 11, Ch. XIV—XXIV » ἊΝ " Pt ru, Ch. xxv—end —- 1 ν᾽ Xavier de § {La Jeune Sibérienne. set Mascon Maistre Lepreux de la Citéd’Aoste

2 or

SOM pee es cee mew y :

ney nes memes

eet eden nt Φ6-΄. νῶν .-- «ον

ΡΥ ee

τεσσ: ee er

- Re A= σο- ene et sm mon στοὰ BLE eee

eet oe RS OOO. Cr Oe τὸοὥο a Em se

4, GERMAN.

Author Hark Editer Price ; Ballads on German History Wagner 2{- Benedix - Dr Wespe Breul 3" Freytag Der Staat Friedrichs des Grossen Wapner a/- German Dactylic Poetry 31" Goethe Knabenjahre (1749—1761) Wagner & Cartmell 2/- = Hermann und Dorothea ya 3/6 τ Tphigenie Breul fu the Press Grimm Selected Tales Rippmann 3/- Gutzkow Zopf und Schwert Wolstenholme 3/6 Hacklander Der geheime Agent KE. L. Milner Barry 3/- Hauif Das Bild des Kaisers Breul 3}- " Das Wirthshausim Spessart Schlottmann & Cartmell 3|- i Die Karavane Schlottmann 3/- I u1ermanmn Der Oberhof Wagner 3/- Klee Die deutschen Heldensagen Wolstenholme 3}" Kohlrausch Das Jahr 1813 τ 3|- Lessing Minna von Barnhelm Wolstenholme ; dn the Press Lessing & Gellert Selected Fables Breul 3- Mendelssohn Selected Letters Sime 3/- Ἐπί ΟΣ Der erste Kreuzzug Wagner 1|- Riehl Culturgeschichtliche , Novellen Wolstenholme 3/- Ms Die Ganerben & Die Ge- rechtigkeit Gottes ‘i 3/- Schiller Wilhelm Tell Breul 6 " » (Abridged Edition) 60. 1/6 = Geschichte des dreissigjah- rigen Kriegs Book 111. »" 31" = Maria Stuart ῃ 3/6 vi Wallenstein 1, (Lager and Piccolomini) ,, 3/6 " Wallenstein IT. (Tod) 3/6 Uhland Ernst, Herzogvon Schwaben Wolstenholme 3/6 4 SS , — i "τ

“ oe - πο

- εν ψ ae ee ὑφ α οὐ atte aoe Ἢ

THE PITT PRESS SERIES.

δ. ENGLISH.

al uthos Work Editor Price Mayor ASketchof Ancient Philoso- phy from Thales to Cicero 3/6 Wallace Outlines of the Philosophy of Aristotle 4/6 Bacon History of the Reign of King Henry VII Lumby 3/- Cowley Essays ᾿ «ἰ- Gray Poems Tovey J Preparation Macaulay Lor Clive Innes 1/6 More History of King Richard ITI Lumby 3/6 ” Utopia ” 3/6 Milton Arcades and Comus Verity 3/- ᾿ Ode on the Nativity, L’Alle- 16 gro, Il Penseroso & Lycidas » 3 ‘3 Samson Agonistes oF 2/6 a Paradise Lost, Bks I, 11 ᾿ a/- Ἢ ἣν Bks ΣΙ IV τὸ a/- 3») 99 Bks Vv, VI 99 2|- i " Bks VII, ΝΙΙ PH “[- 5 is Bks IX, X »» 4) Preparation τ ἣν Bks ΧΙ, ΧΙ ; a/- Pope Essay on Criticism West Mearly Ready Scott Marmion Masterman 2/6 " Lady of the Lake i 2/6 δ Lay of the last Minstrel F lather 2/- 53 Legend of Montrose Simpson 2/6 Shakespeare A Midsummer-Night’s Dream ΜΟΙ 1/6 ᾿ Twelfth Night 9 1/6 Julius Caesar ἣν 1/6 Shakespeare & Fletcher Two Noble Kinsmen Skeat 3/6 Sidney An Apologie for Poetrie Shuckburgh 3/- West Elements of English Grammar . 2/6 x3 English Grammar for Beginners 1/- Carlos Short History of British India - i Mill Elementary Commercial Geography 1/6 Bartholomew Atlas of Commercial Geography 3/- Robinson Church Catechism Explained 4|- 5

re ed

THE PITT PRESS SERIES.

6. EDUCATIONAL SCIENCE.

Author Work Editor Price Colbeck Lectures on the Teaching of Modern Languages + Comenius Life and Educational Works Laurie 3/6 | Three Lectures on the Practice of Education Eve I. On Marking Sidgwick II. On Stimulus τ VoL al- Abbott III. On the teaching of Jatin Kc Verse Composition Farrar General Aims of the Teacher] | v7.) 1/6 Poole Form Management pores

Locke Thoughts on Education - Quick 3/6 | Milton Tractate on Education Browning ale ; Sidgwick On Stimulus 1- ; Thring Theory and Practice of Teaching 4/6

7. MATHEMATICS.

Ball Elementary Algebra 4/6 Euclid Books I—Vv1, ΧΙ, XII Taylor 5[" | 9 Books I—VI 4l- " Books I—IV “" 3" ; Also separately - Books 1, & 113 111, ἃ 1V3 ν, & v1; x1, & x11 1/6 cack | ᾿ Solutions to Bks 1-ὶψν W. W. Taylor 60Ἃ|- Hobson& Jessop Elementary Plane Trigonometry - 4/6 : Loney Elements of Statics and Dynamics . 9/6 Part 1. Elements of Statics 4/6 » 11. Elements of Dynamics ἡ 3/6 os Solutions of Examples, Statics and Dynamics 7/6 ἡ Mechanics and Hydrostatics 4/6 i Smith, 0. Arithmetic for Schools, with or without answers 3/6 “i Part 1. Chapters I—vili. Elementary, with or without answers a|- ot Part 11. Chapters IX—xxX, with or without ' answers 4" | '

Hale, G. Key to Smith’s Arithmetic 7/6 .

i Lonpon: C. J. CLAY anp SONS, ὌΝ oe CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,

\ AVE MARIA LANE. GLASGOW: 263, ARGYLE STREET. ; 6

a i

» [ oe 2. ἐς Se Se catalase oe: — sae ae ae ee SET SETS Hae TALES RY FR TE

The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges.

GENERAL Eprrors: J. J. 8. PEROWNE, D.D., Bisnor oy Worcester, A. F. KIRKPATRICK, D.D., Recrus Proresson or HEesnrw,

νας. aoe nd

Extra Feap. 8vo. cloth, with Maps when required. Book of Joshua. Rev. G. F. Mactear, D.D. 2s. θά. Book of Judges. Rev. J. J. Lras, M.A. 82. 6d. ) First Bcok of Samuel. Prof. Kirxparricr, D.D. 8s. 6d. Second Book of Samuel. Prof. Krrxpatnicr, D.D. 8s. 6d. First & Second Books of Kings. Prof. Lumpy, D.D. 3s. 6d. each. Books of Ezra & Nehemiah. Prof. Ryzzx, D.D. 42. 6d. Book of Job. Prof. Davipson, D.D. 5s. Psalms. Bookt. Prof. Krexparnicx, D.D. 3s. 6d. Psalms. Books ΙΣ and Itt. Prof. Kinxparnick, D.D. 3s. 6d. Book of Ecclesiastes. Very Rev. E. H. Puumprnz,D.D. 5s. Book of Jeremiah, Rev. A. W. Stneanz,D.D. 4s. 6d. Book of Ezekiel. Prof. Davipson, D.D. 65s. Book of Hosea. Rev. T. K. Cuerne, M.A.,D.D. 3s. Books of Obadiah and Jonah. Arch. PErowne. 2s. 6d. Book of Micah. Rev. T, K. Coeynz, M.A., D.D. 12. 6d. Wahum, Habakkuk and Zephaniah. Prof. Davipson, D.D. In the Press. BooksofHaggai, Zechariah & Malachi. Arch, ῬΕΒΟΥΝΕ. 38.6d. Book of Malachi. Archdeacon Perowne. 12. Gospel according to St Matthew. Kev. A. Cann, M.A, 2s. θά. Gospel according to St Mark. Rev. G. ΒΕ. Macueak, D.D. 2s.6d. Gospel acc. to St Luko. Very Rev. Εἰ, W. larnar, D.D. 4s. θά. Gospel according to St John. Rev. A. Puuamer, D.D. 43. 6d. Acts of the Apostles. Prof. Lumby, D.D. 4s. 6d. Epistle to the Romans. Rev. H.C.G. Movutz,D.D. 8s. 6d. First and Second Corinthians. Rev. J. J. Liss, M.A. 2s. each. Epistle to the Galatians. Rev. E. H. Perowne, D.D. 1s. 6d. Epistle to the Ephesians. Rev. H.C. G. Movurz,D.D. 2s. 6d. Epistle to the Philippians. Rev. H.C.G.Moute, D.D. 2s. θά. Colossians and Philemon. Rev. H. 0. G. Mouue, D.D. 2s. Episties to the Thessalonians. Rev. G. G. Finpuay, B.A. 2s. Epistles to Timothy & Titus. Rev. A.B. Humpnuneys,M.A. 83. Epistle to the Hebrews. Very Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D. 82. θα. Epistle of St James. Very Rev. E. H. Puumprre, D.D. 12. 6d. St Peter and St Jude. Very Rev. E. H. Puumprre, D.D. 22. θά, Epistles of St John. Rev. A. Puummer, D.D. 8s. θά, Book of Revelation. Rev. W. H. Simcox, M.A. 3s,

Other Volumes Preparing.

LONDON: αὶ J. CLAY anp SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, | AVE MARIA LANE.

“ιὦ ee ee ee tt es

. i εις τος α

oe νἀ τ τὰν

- "ει νον Or me ge em wel τ στ ye Sess

eo roy

tom:

SF EE 5.--.- 5... ὕ.-.-...β.....................ὕ ᾿

. ee, ee = 2 -«- -- om a ate te cee =o meme ee em aes meee ae sone

Re ee Ee some ee ne rege memes oe a we ee ees @ cee wee

Che Smaller Cambringe Bible for Schools,

Now Ready. With Maps. Price 14, each volume.

Book of Joshua. 7. 3. Buacx, M.A.

Book of Sudgos. J.S. Brack, M.A.

First Book of Samuel. Prof. Kinxparricx, D.D.

Second Book of Samuel. Prof. Kinxparricx, D.D.

First Book of Kings. Prof. Lumsy, D.D

Second Book of Kings. Prof. Lussy, D.D.

Gospel according to St lMfatthew. Rev. A. Caner, M.A. Gospel according to St Miark. Rev. G. F. Macvear, D.D. Gospel according to St Luke. Very Rev. F, W. Fannaz, D.D. Gospel according to St John. Rev. A. ῬΩΌΣΜΕΒ, D.D. Acts of the Apostles. Prof. Lousy, D.D.

Che- Cambridge Greek Testament

for Schools and Colleges GrneraL Eprtox: J. J. 5. PEROWNE, D.D.

Gospel according to St Matthew. Rev. A. Carn, M.A. With 4 Maps. 4s. 6d.

Gospel according to St Mark. Rev. G. F. Macuzar, D.D. With 8 Maps. 4s. 6d.

Gospel according to St Luke. Very Rev. F. W. Farrar. With 4 Maps. 6s.

Gospel according to St John. Rev. A. Prummer, D.D. With 4 Maps. 6s.

Acts of the Aposties. Prof. Lumsyx, D.D. 4 Maps. 6s.

First Epistle to the Corinthians. Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. 8s.

Second Epistle to the Corinthians. Rev. J.J. Ls, M.A. 33.

Epistle to the Hebrews. Very Rev.F. W. Farrar, D.D, 82. 6d.

Episties of St John. Rev. A. PLumurn, D.D. ds.

GenERAL Eprror: Prof. J. A. ROBINSON, B.D.

Epistle to the Philippians. Rev. H. 0. G. Δίου, D.D.

[In the Press. Epistle of St James. Rev. A. Carr, M.A. 2s. 6d. Pastoral Epistles. Rev. J. H: Bernarp, {In Preparation. ᾿ Book of Revelation. Rev. W. H. Siucox, M.A. 5s.

Zondon: C. J. CLAY αν SONS,

CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE. Glasgowm: 23, ARGYLE STREET. Reipsig: F. A. BROCKHAUS. Δία Work: MACMILLAN AND CO.

a SSS SS a DE CC De ΡΣ FED CAMBRIDGE: FRINTED BY J. & C. ¥. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

td

παασαννοννννν συ Rp ont enema. 8 “elite ee Gete δία. νῷ vite lee chownad ᾧ asta τὸν “ὦ Gadde en mates ec δεν αν erent -- + Ree, ts eieertttte dng masta ena ee «Ὅλα de bem bos seen. δ moe δὲ, a S efeetus GS ἐπα ese iis ew Jean Oe edad

ee et ee « . op Oi wag , ἃ ὦ ἃ 8 “».» -. «ς΄. σ΄ wey sa ᾧ oe ΕΥ̓ . r . -"--- eee Ni ee oe μ . “πον anes “. toe

μῦν: ee ταισττας αι σαὶ

om Wades

' | THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED

AN OVERDUE FEE IF THIS BOOK IS NOT RETURNED TO THE LIBRARY ON OR BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED BELOW. NON-RECEIPT OF OVERDUE NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES.

ul wee

: ] WW} |

3 2044 085 090 637